advertisement
  • I am a human DVR.  I say the same thing over and over again to my kiddos – especially Niko-chan.  I started a list of my Frequently Said Phrases so I could almost program myself to say the correct phrase when prompted.
     
    My list is as follows:
     
    No screaming!
    No jumping!
    You are going to crack your head open!
    No candy until you eat real food.
    Gentle with your brother…..
    Don’t step on your brother.
    Hey!  Don’t sit on that!
    Oh gross…. I need a towel!
    Did we have fun today?
    I love you Niko-chan.
    Your mommy loves you very much.


    Niko’s list back to me:
     
    Oh man.
    Oh brother.
    Alright.
    I was just playing.
    I was just looking at it.
    Mumble… mumble… mumble.
    I’m so hungry!
    I want to sit with you too!
    Can my brother share?
    I love you momma.  


    That last one is the best.  Do you have any Frequently Said Phrases?

    read more...

    Perhaps I need a vacation – that may very well be the case – but lately, the trolls have got me down.  I have not made it a secret that my job, nay my calling, is in the public sector.  Much to my parents’ disappointment, my life’s calling is working for the man.  I often kid around, but it’s no joke that my parents are very disappointed in my career path.  They wanted me to take my ‘talents’ and work for either Hallmark, Disney or some other Fortune 500 company fulfilling some kind of greatness.
     
    Early in my post-college life I got a job working in the public sector and the bug bit me hard.  I had found my life’s passion.  I fell backwards into this world, but I would never go back.  I know it sounds crazy, but I love it.  I often joke that I am part hippy, but I love making a difference.  If I had wanted to just make a buck, I would have pursued a career in the private sector.  I would make considerably more money, that’s for sure, but I don’t think I would have as much passion.
     
    As crazy as it sounds, I work 60+ hours a week and I would work more if I could.  In fact, that is my biggest problem.  I work so hard to make this world a better place for my kids that I don’t spend enough time WITH my kids.  Sigh.  Anyone else struggle with this?
     
    Anyway, back to the trolls.  
     
    When DH and I are in public, I try to avoid the ‘Where do you work’ question in mixed company.  Why? Because there is so much animosity for my style of employer that I just don’t want to talk about it if I can avoid it.  It’s exhausting to see your passion strangled by public perception instead of fact.  The truth is, like anything, a few bad eggs give an organization a bad wrap.
     
    What drives me crazy is that when people hear my career path, they instantly t-off at me about whatever grudge they have against our society.  I often take their comments as part of the job.  I get it.  I don’t get upset.  But I do often wonder if they actually VOTE on things.  (Sometimes, if there are enough adult beverages in me, I DO ask!)
     
    I have said it many, many times.  If you don’t like something, get involved.  Participate.  Be aware of what’s going on in your community.  Volunteer for a weekend project, public board or run for an office.
     
    Yes boys & girls!  This is my bi-annual you need to VOTE blog!!!  Election Day is a week away and only 17% of you will actually vote.  That is just sad.  Pathetic.  So many people died so you could vote, please do.
     
    “But Kim, all that is on my ballot are a bunch of School District people and I don’t have kids.  Why should I care?”  Well, you probably bought your house because it was in a good school district, right?  It has better resell value because of it, right?  Well, think about voting for that school district person like landscaping your yard.  Both things preserve the value of your home.
     
    So rock the vote and hug your local snow plow driver.  It’s been a rough year for those guys & gals and they do a great job.  That is a hard, thankless job and I really appreciate them for all they do!


    read more...

     I am doing a flash-back blog this week.  We went to the photographer this weekend and I was reminded again how much I hate this process!  We are not doing the official monthly photos with Ryker-kun, we did have a tough time with our older son again.... sigh.... some things never change.  :)

     

    read more...

    Call me a hippie, but I am starting a back to real food campaign in Casa De Nak.  I have had enough of the new American diet.  Processed food may be faster, but is it better?  I am really starting to question that….

    Both DH and I work 50-60 hours a week so any short cut in meal prep is welcome.  (I am going to start working on knocking those hours down as well… but that is a different blog all together.)  I will be honest; I have served a lot of add-water-and-meat-then-cook meals in my day.  I’m not proud of that, but it is a bi-product of working full time and being the sole cook.  DH could cook, but then again, I don’t want my house to burn down or eat PB&J every night.

    I recently watched the HBO series ‘The Weight of the Nation’ as part of my work’s wellness program.  Wow.  Pretty big impact on me, really. If you have not seen the series, click here.  HBO streams the entire documentary series online.

    My favorite quote of the series is, “We have build a cheap food model…. The kind of food that we eat now is food that is the most profitable.”  

    Truer words have never been spoken.  

    This is how I have been feeding my family for at least half of my meals.  It may not have been my proteins, but almost all of my side dishes were processed foods.  Rice dishes, pasta dishes, anything out of a box – I tried it.  

    I am really going to try to avoid box meals from now on.  Like most things, this is easier said than done.  I implemented the new ‘diet’ a few weeks back and here are my early findings:

    Be prepared to spend a LOT more time in the kitchen.  I now spend most of my Sunday afternoons prepping meals for the week.   Like 3-4 hours.  So far, it has been worth it.

    Secondly, I am finding some resistance from Niko-chan.  He is the target audience for processed foods including kids cereal, gummy snacks and candy.  He sees them advertised and wants them.  I am considering switching his entire TV watching to videos to avoid commercials.  It’s really the only thing I can do to combat advertising… I am way out gunned in that department.

    One thing I am really strugglng with is not buying low-fat or no-fat items.  I have been trained to purchase these products and have been buying them for years and years.  Thanks to the interwebs, I am rethinking my stand on low-fat/no-fat items.

    You see, several of my friends have joined a cult…. You know… the CrossFit cult.  Do you have any of these cult friends?   They are die-hard Paleo fans… just Google Paleo if you are unfamiliar with the term or are not friends with any CrossFiters…. Yet.

    One of the 500,000 MEMS on my Facebook thread from my CrossFit friends struck a nerve.  I will have to edit the quote a bit but it goes like this, “Whenever you see the words ‘fat-free’ or ‘low-fat,’ think of the words ‘chemical &^#$ storm’”  There is definitely something to that.  So I have been buying the real deal when I can…. I figure at least my body will recognize what it is that way.

    Things were going well… then I heard about the dairy industry petitioning the FDA to allow them to add aspartame to milk WITHOUT advertising it on the packaging.

    What??!?!?!?  That is CRAZY!  If you missed that story, click here to see the NPR story about it.  If you would like to sign the online petition to STOP this, click here.

    Will the new, hippy version of me last?  That’s hard to say, but I am going to try!

    read more...

    The more and more of a plugged-in life I lead, the more and more I begin to hate it.  There, I said what most people who live with a smartphone strapped to our sides think.  Or we would think it if we weren’t so busy checking our email/twitter/facebook feeds.

    My profession requires me to be plugged in 24/7, weekends, nights, vacations and even in my dreams.  When I hear my phone buzz, I am compelled to check it.  It might be important!  Or it might be a Groupon….

    Being plugged in to our workflow at all times can be handy, but I am finding that it can also be a pain.  I find it is hard to separate my two worlds since they are blending more and more together.  My work life has really started to seep into my home time.  Is anyone else struggling with this?

    The snow event last week underscored my concerns as I was lampooned at home with the entire family while trying to ‘work from home.’  

    I find that ‘being able to work from home’ is the biggest job perk lie you will ever hear.  I want to yell in my best Admiral Ackbar, “It’s a TRAP!”  

    When you first hear that you can work from home, images of tele-commuting in your PJs comes to mind.  Beautiful.  Then, reality hits.  What it really means is that even a natural disaster can’t slow the work train…. if anything, in my profession, it compounds things!  

    Last week, working moms who could tele-commute were robbed of a perfectly wonderful snow day with the kids.  Instead of sitting around in my PJs, hanging with the family and relaxing all day; I was frantically trying to churn out work while bouncing a baby on my lap and having Niko shove an empty juice cup in my face.

    I digress; this is probably because I have never been very good at working from home.  DH is really good at it, but I struggle with the distractions.  I prefer working in my office, a place designed for work.  I feel like my home is designed for my family…. and I like the separation between the two.

    Any other working mommas feel the same way?  I really, really wanted to like the perk of working from home… perhaps I just need a vacation away from my smartphone. 

    read more...

    This week is long coming.  I have a major project due this week and in order to get it done, I have been burning the Saturday wick.  The past month I have had to pull a few extra shifts to get the job done and that means sacrificing precious weekends with my boys.  The nice thing is that after this week, my life should get back to the normal oppressive schedule and I can get back to my home life.  I took my current job with the hope of a better work/life balance.  Just like most things, I forgot to factor in the fact that I took myself with me.  Soooo…..  it’s the grass greener model, with more stability.
     
    Anyway, to celebrate the end of a massive project away from my boys is to plan a date with one of my favorite little men, Niko-chan.  Now that Ryker-kun has made us a family of four, I don’t get as much one-on-one time with my first son.  Quality time with Niko recently has turned into taking him to the grocery store with me.  Not exactly ‘good times’ there… the biggest highlight for him is a Lunchable if he’s good at the store.  (BTW, what is the lure of those things?  Niko is OBSESSED with those rip-offs!)
     
    So this Friday (barring Snowmageddon) we are going to lunch and a movie together.  Just the two of us.  I can’t wait to be honest.  I had thought about inviting DH, but nahhhh…  I need this ‘date’ with Niko more than he does… he probably needs the time away from Niko!  DH has had to put in a few extra daddy hours to help me out at work.
     
    I told DH that I plan to make this at least a quarterly event.  I am just now understanding that these boys will act differently when you separate them.  The majority of the time, we will spend our days as a family of four, but I think one-on-one time with each of us is important as well.  
     
    Now I need to figure out when to get a date day with DH!

    read more...

    Last Friday, I decided to try a new restaurant over my lunch hour.  This new hamburger joint recently opened and was getting good reviews online and through word of mouth.  When given the opportunity, I would much rather support a local business than a chain restaurant.  I know they both employ people and impact the local economy, but opening a non-chain restaurant takes more guts and I love supporting people chasing their dreams.

    Upon entering the restaurant, I was impressed at the quality of ingredients, but what really struck me was the sign over the cash register.   Of course now I wish I had snapped off a photo of the sign, but it reads: “A portion of your purchase will be donated to registered local charities.  We support local charities.”  

    YES!  The owner of the new restaurant was the one that took our order and I complemented him on his commitment to local charities.   I told him that his dedication to giving back to the community went further to earning a return trip from me than a coupon off my next purchase.

    The older I get, the more important this is to me.  I want you to give back to the community you serve with the money I give you.  Think about diverting money from your advertising budget and putting it into local philanthropy.  This speaks louder to me than a cleaver TV spot.  Or if you do advertise, mention a recent donation to a local charity in the ad.  

    When I was shopping for a new dentist, I was impressed by a recent news story featuring a dentist that for one day opens his doors to anyone that needs dental work for free.  People were lined up around the block to get the free service, many of them were in line for their kids.  You may not realize this, but most dentists DO NOT accept Medicaid.  If you have a child that needs dental care and have no insurance, you are in the cash only lane.  When I called to schedule my appointment, I mentioned that I wanted to be a patient of a practice that gave back to the community.

    How about you guys?  Is this something that is important to you or am I just in crazy land….

    read more...

    Who watched Beyonce’s Super Bowl performance?

    Wow.  Amazing.  

    Her performance was not only electrifying (heheh) because of her amazing talent, stage design and larger-than-life presence, but because it was nice not seeing someone 50+ after nipple-gate.

    I highly enjoyed Madonna’s performance as well, but it was nice to have a younger demographic in the mix.  I really liked Beyonce’s all-girl band/dance troop last night.  I felt my Girl Power spirit coming back.

    As I watched Beyonce tear off pieces of her costume, one overwhelming though came to my mind.  She is a mom just like me…. How do I not look like that?

    Oh, I know.  My job involves sitting on my duff all day instead of shaking it.  Truth be told, her job is to look AND sound amazing.  Her career prioritizes her body image and that includes providing her a team to oversee her nutrition and work out routines.  

    If my career centered on my body image, I would be in trouble.  I think if careers where assigned by body image, I would be in line for something in the example setting section.  “Here is what happens when you don’t take care of yourselves kids!  Eat right and exercise or you look like this…..”  (Insert children’s terror-cries.)

    Thank goodness my paycheck isn’t tied to my dancing ability.   Then again, I would probably be much skinnier if it were….

    Considering I did not win the lottery on Saturday, I am unsure when I will be able to hire my private chef and personal trainer to obtain my Beyonce figure.  I think the only way I could get Beyonce’s figure right now is to buy one of those t-shirt with her body shape printed on it.  You know, one of the nice ones with glitter.

    So, I plan to start shaking my duff more often.  I should probably let the neighbors know so they can tie down the breakables.  Swim suit season will be here before we know it….  Yikes.

    read more...

    WAHAHAHHAHHAHAHH!!!!  Every 2-3 hours.  Plan on it.  Every night for the last two weeks.

    Gone are the lovely nights of 6 hours of sleep; they have been replaced by hunger-screams at the foot of our bed.  Yea… you heard that right, Ryker is still in our bedroom.

    I know, I know…. WHAT?  He’s like 5-months-old now, right?  

    Yes, he is.  I have a TERRIBLE fear of SIDS and I feel better knowing that my baby is in his pack-n-play just a few feet away from me.  Perhaps knowing I am near will keep his soul from being spirited away.  We kept Niko in our room until he was 6-months-old.  I like keeping my babies close for many reasons, but the two big ones are fear and feeding.  Being a nursing momma, co-locating it just makes sense.

    Anyway, after two weeks of waiting to put Ryker on cereal, I broke down this weekend.  I just can’t take the late night hunger-screams any more.  Ryker eats… a lot.  The amount of formula I have had to supplement has doubled in the last month and now he’s throwing down 8-10 ounces before bedtime.  In the ‘new normal’ of screaming overnights, he has another 12 ounces before morning.

    We have been putting a little bit of cereal in his bedtime bottle for the last few nights and what a difference!  I know that the ‘Pediatrician Gods’ frown on introducing foods before 6 months of age, but they are not in my bedroom at 2 a.m.   Nor do they have to try to function on 5 hours of broken sleep.  In today’s scary, lay-off world, DH and I both need to be able to perform at work.  That sounds terrible, but our jobs PAY for the pediatrician yelling at me for introducing cereal too soon.

    My mom thinks I value the ‘Pediatrician Gods’ recommendations too highly.  She constantly reminds me that they raised us without these recommendations and we turned out just fine and she is right!  To quote my mom, “Kimmy, if your baby is hungry, then feed him.  Obviously, he is ready for solids if he is eating that much milk that often.  Doctors can recommend anything they want, they don’t have to listen to your hungry baby crying all night.”

    Sorry ‘Pediatrician Gods,’ but I am going to side with my mom on this.  How about you guys… did you follow the rules?

    read more...

    I first wrote this blog in 2011 and it mentions a blog I wrote in 2009.  The blog talks about interracial marriage, biracial kids and our society growing more accepting.  I thought it would be kinda nice to relect back today on Martin Luther King, Jr. which happens to also be the Inauguration Day of our first biracial president.

    Here is my flash-back blog, "Thank you for my family, Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr."

    read more...

    This blog is dedicated to my friend’s sister who has written about her son Emerson, born with Trisomy 18.  This condition is caused when a baby develops three sets of chromosome 18, instead of the two that humans typically have.
     
    To quote the Chromosome 18 Registry & Research Society, “Babies with Trisomy 18 typically have complex medical problems.  Birth defects are very common in these babies.  They may have defects of the heart, brain, spinal cord, and other internal organs.  Cleft lips and palates are also more common in babies with Trisomy 18.  They may have hand and foot anomalies.  Babies with Trisomy 18 may have difficulty regulating their breathing and temperature.  They may also be unable to feed properly.

    Because of the large number of potential medical problems, babies with Trisomy 18 are usually considered ‘medically fragile.’  Most children with Trisomy 18 die before or shortly after birth.  Five to ten percent of babies with Trisomy 18 live past their first birthday.”

    Here is Emerson’s story, the story of a little boy that fights harder than anyone I have ever met.

    Emerson ~ 18 months ~ Partial Trisomy 18q

    
Emerson was diagnosed with Partial Trisomy 18q at 17 weeks gestation due to family history of a translocation as well as “soft” signs found on ultrasound (club foot and nuchal fold thickening). Emerson was induced at 40 weeks 2 days and immediately admitted to comfort care while in the hospital and Hospice at home at 2 days old. He was not able to latch to the breast or the bottle – NG tube placed at 24 hours of age. At 19 hours of age, he began having obstructive apnea episodes that caused him to turn blue – the longest lasting 1 minute. He was placed on oxygen at that time. Emerson continued to be a pale color unless he was skin-to-skin with Mom for the first 2 months of his life. He was less pale when he was skin to skin with others, but pink when with Mom – we utilized a Moby wrap during the day and then he slept skin to skin on Mom’s chest at night.

    read more...

    I wrote about this before, but my little VW Golf was totaled out a few weeks ago.  Not the idea family roadster, but she was paid off and reliable.  Although when all four of us go poured out of the doors, it did resemble a clown car.

    After searching online for days, we took a day and went car shopping.  Ugh.  The first used car lot we went to was just as terrible as I feared.  At first, I thought it was one of those hidden camera shows.  Why do all used car lots look so run down, smell funny and have desperate looking men in them?

    We spent hours test driving cars and hopping from one car dealer to another.  We visited both new and used dealers, but one thing was the same – they are happy to see you.

    I knew more about the cars we test-drove than the salesmen to be honest.  I should!  I spent hours cyber-stalking the cars I had ‘marked’ for our big hunt days before we went out.

    We test drove several types of cars, which took forever since every salesman’s goal is to have you stay as long as possible.   We tried sub-compact, hatchbacks, SUVs, vans, crossovers and finally, the car-van.  I was almost sold on a small SUV, but when I pictured both of my boys four years from now, I couldn’t imagine the four of us fitting in it.

    DH fell in love with the car-van immediately.  He was ready to buy it on the spot, but I needed a few more days.  I needed to convince myself that I was really ready for the car-van stage of my life.  I know that sounds stupid, but this was going to be my car and going from an ultra-subcompact zippy car to a middle-aged-mom-sliding –door car was going to take a bit of getting used to!  (BTW, I know how stupid this sounds…. I have two growing boys and I am on the downward slide to 40 for crying out loud!!)  But having a car-van is different… it’s REAL.  Sigh.

    Two days later with spreadsheets in hand, (yes, I LOVE a good spreadsheet) I was ready to say goodbye to sub-compact Kim and hello to car-van Kim.  We negotiated a good deal and drove away in our new Mazda 5.  (I crunched the numbers and a well-negotiated new one was actually cheaper than the used one we were looking at after the incentives and special APR rates.)

    It kills me to say it, but having sliding doors is AWESOME.  Why did I fight this?  It reminds me when I was pregnant with Niko and refused to wear the big stretchy pregnancy pants until I was 7 months pregnant.  So stupid.  Once I put those glorious stretchy pants on, I was in heaven.  I guess sliding doors are my stretchy pants for cars…  once I actually tried them, I liked them!

    read more...

    Last week was a total loss for DH.  Total Loss is the newest fun-times statement around our house after our Golf accident two weeks ago.  Mr. ‘I don’t do flu shots’ came down hard with the flu on Christmas Eve. 

    When the kids awoke on Christmas Day, DH watched them from his make-shift bed on the floor.  I knew where this was going… DH was about to be down for the count.  I love DH with all of my heart, but his constitution isn’t the best.   When he gets sick, it devastates him.  I had a bad feeling he was going to come down with something soon; you can only burn the candle at both ends for a while before it catches up with you. 

    read more...

    Ho, Ho, Ho!  Merry Christmas!  What did Santa have in his bag for us?  An unwanted car payment!

    On Monday, I was hit by a woman who, “Oh my God!  I didn’t even see you!”  Yea. I know.  I saw you driving toward me, but there was nothing I could do.  It’s a tale that has been told hundreds of times over the last few weeks; I was T-Boned in a poorly designed parking lot.  I was in the drive lane, she was headed out of the parking area unaware that she needed to yield to cross-traffic.  There are dozens of these types of parking lots around the metro.  I have yet to meet anyone that hasn’t almost been hit by an unaware motorist in a newer shopping development.

    Big picture of this wreck is that neither of us were hurt and we both had insurance.  I was VERY thankful that I was alone in my car without my kiddos.  My car was struck right where Ryker would have been.  Very scary. Big metal things can be replaced, people cannot. I was sweating a bit before her insurance company assumed liability.  Wrecks in parking lots are like gunfights in the Wild West.  No laws.  No rules.

    I survived the wreck, but my poor little car did not.  Honestly, I knew the second I opened my eyes that I was now sitting in a totaled vehicle.  I HAD a tiny sub-compact car.  Not exactly the ideal family roadster, but she was paid off and very reliable.  We eventually planned on replacing my car – AFTER Ryker got out of the baby room.  Until then, we had hoped to make our current cars work.  As many of you know, having TWO kids in daycare is VERY expensive.  Like, more than a mortgage expensive.

    It seems that fate had other plans though… my car was totaled on Friday.  I had a tiny feather of hope that this was not the case, but I knew better.  You know that the insurance company is planning to total your car when they tell you not to take it to a body shop: “Ma’am, we will be sending a field agent out to assess the damage before we authorize repair.” CODE:  Your car is SO old that we don’t even want to pay for the gas to drive your car to a body shop.  We know it’s totaled without even looking at it, but we will send someone out to take pictures to make you feel better.

    So, we are car shopping.  We are looking in the crossover/hatchback/mini-suv or mini-minivan world.  So my question is, what do you drive?  Do you love or hate your car?

    read more...

    I will be honest; I didn’t watch one lick of news this weekend.  As soon as I heard about Friday’s tragedy, I turned off the news feeds – all of them.  No TV news, no online news, no Facebook links and I didn’t even look at Twitter.  I don’t want to hear about it.  Just the thought of the incident turns my stomach and sends a wave of conflicting emotions over me.  Anger, disgust, rage, sorrow, shame, agony, horror….
     
    I don’t have the answers.  These incidents are on the rise but why?  Are they on the rise because we sensationalize these madmen?  Because we as a nation have willingly let the mental health safety net become non-existent?  Because it is just as easy to buy a firearm as a flat-screen TV with in-store credit?  Is it that we as a society are just more violent?  It is because we do not know right from wrong any more?  (One of my questions in these stories is where is dad?)
     
    I don’t think we can blame any one person or cause.  This problem exists because of all of those reasons and because of us.  We have let this happen.  We have glorified these crazies, we have chosen not to fund mental health and we have kicked the can down the road on several tough topics.
     
    Let me get one thing straight.  I am not for banning guns – I have a gun for home defense.  Without getting into details, I feel I can speak for both sides since I have been a victim of gun violence. Bad guys will always be able to get guns and heavily restricting home defense guns is not the answer.  I do think we as a nation need to look into some form of regulation on guns.  I don’t claim to know what that should look like; I will leave that up to the experts.
     
    As for mental health, yes, we as a nation have chosen not to fund the mental health safety net.  Anyone who has worked for a city, specifically police, knows this.  Many of the people our officers 'deal with' suffer from untreated mental health issues.  We choose to incarcerate people that could really benefit from counseling and medication.  For some reason, we sleep better at night and think that is a cheaper route.  I am preaching to the choir for many of you who have worked with any homeless population in any city around the United States.
     
    Mental Health serivces have taken a bad wrap in our culture.  Their treatments are not as quick as medical health, you can't walk into an ER an get a shot to fix things.  Counceling and pharmaceuticals take time and money.  Two things that no one likes to hear.  Full disclosure, after the afore mentioned no-details event, I should have sought counseling.  I stupidly thought it seemed weak and it would have meant that my villains ‘won.’  It’s one of the few regrets in my life.
     
    So where does that leave us.  The two topics I elaborated on will take YEARS to change and a major culture shift to actually happen.  So what can we implement quickly and with negligible cost?
     
    I would propose we train our kids for these types of events.
     
    You heard me, have schools practice and have escape routes like we do for tornado drills.  You figure, we used to train kids how to react to bombings and fall out… what’s the difference?
     
    Is it a perfect solution, no.  Will it save everyone? NO.  You can’t predict crazy, and you can’t fully prepare for every disaster.  But I do think we can better prepare our kids to react and help improve their odds if they ever find themselves in this situation.  The City of Houston put together a video after the Colorado shootings.  Even though this video has taken a beating, I think there is some valuable information in it.  To see the video, click here.
     
    This video is not the perfect answer; there is no single answer to this problem.  If the solution was fast, easy or cheap, we would have done it already.  This problem transcends race, class, culture, geography, age and gender.  We as a society are going to need to come together to work through this challenge.  It’s the only way we can even hope to reverse this trend.

    read more...

    Every year I say the same thing, “This is the year I am DONE shopping by Thanksgiving!”  I am proud to say that this year, I was done with the boys’ gifts by Thanksgiving…. the problem is that I didn’t stop shopping after I was ‘done.’

    I should know better!  I worked in retail for 12 years, I know all the tricks.  The on-propose store mazes, the well placed (and sponsored) endcaps, the colorful signage, the ‘hot’ sales prices and coupons and the phasing of merchandise.  

    I have a set budget and a special account that I draw funds from for Christmas.  I figured that out years ago… but I sidestep my own cleaver planning by purchasing things throughout the year.  I am terrible about buying things year-round then forgetting about them.  I buy stuff in August and shove it in a hiding place and forget about it until I go to wrap it.

    I visited my gift hoard last night and wow.  Yea… I over did it again.  The biggest problem is that I am a giant nerd and I am into all of the things my son is just now getting in to. I had to wait for him to grow up enough for him to love Marvel, DC, Star Wars, Star Trek, Pokemon, Ninja Turtles and video games as much as I do.  I am also a self-proclaimed toy collector and now have a valid reason to buy action figures.  Awesome.  I have been buying them for years for no reason; it feels great to be able to buy them for their intended purpose!

    It’s hard to pass up a cute $3 gift here and there for my kids, my friends and coworkers.  I really need to just stay in the rest of December.  Then again, Amazon calls my name when I a home as well!  It’s really hard to (nerd quote) ‘Stay on Target’ when I am at Target doing my grocery shopping!  I am supposed to be there to buy nourishing food for my family, but they do such a great job of incorporating holiday products into their shelves, it’s hard to say no!

    After this weekend, I am REALLY done though.  That’s it.  I only have a few gift cards left on my list and I plan to knock those out online this coming weekend.  I have gone over my budget, but not by much.  The good news is that I am done for Easter now too!

    How about you guys?  Are you stronger than I am (probably)?

    Side Note:  I have brought out the Elf on a Shelf this weekend.  So far so good.  I have decided that my elf will not be mischievous.  I mean, I bought that creepy thing to CURB that behavior in my house, right?  Not to encourage it.  :)

    read more...

    ‘Ok, what the heck is Elf on a Shelf,’ I thought to myself two years ago.  That thing looks like something I would find in my grandparent’s attic while looking for old photos.  It has a creepy, thrift store quality about it… like an old doll from a horror movie.
     
    I was at a local Hallmark store looking for a birthday card for my sister.  I picked up the box and turned it over to look at the price.  You have to be kidding me.  Seriously?  Thirty bucks for a book and a scary-looking doll made out of glued felt?  Why didn’t I think of that?!?!?
     
    Last year, I started seeing those elves pop up all over my Facebook thread.  I investigated the premise of the well-marketed doll.  So, what people are really buying is a new ‘tradition’ in the family….  Yea right!  What it sounds like to me is people are buying a visual reminder of Santa watching!!  Hummm…  a way to guarantee your kids are good at home the entire month of December.  
     
    This is the REAL way you sell millions of creepy felt dolls for thirty bucks a pop.  Banking on childhood fear.
     
    So this year I bought one of those stupid, creepy Elf on a Shelf dolls.  I at least had a coupon for the thing so I didn’t feel SOOOO ripped off.  I haven’t ‘brought him out’ yet… DH and I have been so busy with work that we haven’t been home together in the last week.  I plan to have him show up after I finish getting the Christmas tree up and decorated.  At the rate that is going, should be sometime in March.  
     
    It’s time for my annual anger session at half of the lights I JUST bought last year not working this year.  That would be my expensive ‘tradition’ – repurchasing Christmas lights over and over again.  Maybe I should be thankful that the Elf on a Shelf was an expensive one-time purchase.
     
    When I bring out my soon-to-be named Elf, I will be sure to annoy all of my Facebook friends with how clever I can be moving him around.  It’s only December 3 and I am already sick of seeing everyone else’s elf antics.  
     
    Am I a Grinch or does anyone else feel this way?  Dragged into a ‘tradition’ you could have lived without?
     
     
    **Editor's Note**  Wow, after re-reading this, I can tell that I wrote it right after wrestling with a Christmas tree by myself for 2 hours, then dealing with burned out Christmas lights for another 2 hours while "spiderman" tried to help.  I really am not this grumpy most of the time.  I do plan on making that elf work for me thought... heheheheh..... he's watching you smash off of your toys Niko!!!  He's going to tell Santa not to bring you any new toys if that's the way you are going to treat them!!  :)

    read more...

    I just got back from visiting my folks in Chicago, and I am exhausted.  I knew this trip would be challenging since I was going sans DH.  My husband generally can’t take off around holidays due to his work schedule so I usually make the annual trip by myself.  This pilgrimage home for Thanksgiving has gotten tricky over the years and now the trip is double the fun.  This was the first year that I attempted the trip home now that I have two tiny travelers with me.
     
    I have flown and driven this trip home.  Flying with all the TSA fun is about 3-4 hours door to door and driving is anywhere from 7.5-9 hours.  Both methods have their pros and cons, but at the end of the day – flying is faster.  So I bit the bullet and spent the cash on two tickets to a potentially frozen paradise. 
     
    Flying with kids sucks.
     
    I honestly feel that airlines treat kids like luggage, a necessary evil/hassle that they will nickel and dime you to death over.  It seems like now a days, you must buy your right to pre-board if you are traveling alone with kids.  Yup.  I flew American Airlines this time around (at a premium so I could get two guaranteed seats together) and not once did they pre-board if you did not pay.  I asked if they would be offering pre-boarding since I was traveling with a 3-month-old and a 4-year-old by myself and the desk attendant asked if I upgraded my boarding pass.  I said no, then she told me that my group should be boarding soon.
     
    Awesome.   Thanks American!   I’ll remember to tell all of my friends NOT to travel with you unless they can afford to pay for everything you used to offer as part of the ticket price.  I can’t wait for the pay toilets that are sure to be installed soon.
     
    So, the entire boarding process was hamstringed by a stressed out girl with a screaming baby and a toddler trying to load their luggage with 80 people behind her.  How is value-adding to everyone’s travel experience?  I guess I have had too much customer service training in my life….  Almost every job I have ever had has centered around customer service so I can’t comprehend how businesses make decisions without thinking of how they will impact their customers.
     
    But I’m not stupid… there are only so many flights and we are forced into crappy customer service, terrible travel conditions, and just an unpleasant experience all around.  The truth is – they just don’t care.  They will get our money because it’s a means to an end.  In this instance, it’s not the journey, but the destination.
     
    We did have a great time in Chicago, but what a stressful way to go.  I’m glad that driving is an option next year, because I don’t think I can handle another flight anytime soon.  Ryker is just a bit too young for a 8ish hour drive by myself… it would be different if he wasn’t still only nursing.  Pulling over every 2-3 hours to nurse is just not doable by myself.  I would have been in the nut house by Iowa City.

    By the way, I would like to give a shout-out to the @#*@^ that stole the cash out of the wallet I left in the family bathroom at KCI.  I accidentally left it on the shelf behind the toilet for 5 minutes and by the time I remembered, my cash was gone.   I know, I know, what did I expect.  I deserved it for forgetting my wallet in the first place.  (I shoved it in my pocket after going through the TSA line.)  But seriously, I hope you come down with a tragic illness.  That was Christmas money for my kids from my parents.  I never carry cash because I am worried some ^%#% will rob me for it.  Hello irony.

    read more...

    I write the same blog every year pleading with people to remember their fellow man during the holidays.  No, not the ones that the red kettles do good work for; the ones that march the tile floor in your favorite retail store.
     
    Every year, the Black Friday Madness gets earlier and earlier and this year is no different.  It seems that the stores are slated to open at 8 p.m. this season.  That seems crazy, but foreseeable.  I predict next year will be 6 p.m. and subtract 2 hours each year that follows.  This won’t stop.  I don’t care how many petitions are signed or how many of my old nametag brothers and sisters threaten to strike, big box stores will not go back.  You know why?  Because shoppers will show up no matter what time that store opens.
     
    Not to sound cold, but they know shoppers will show up if you cut out Thanksgiving all together.  They just haven’t had the guts to do it….. yet.  I can’t fault them for this; they have shareholders that want profit.  They fear that a competing store will edge them out if they don’t open at the same time or better yet, they can beat them to the punch by opening up before their competition.
     
    After all, this is the week that retailers push their books into the ‘black.’  Most retailers operate at a loss all year and make it up in the month between Thanksgiving and Christmas.  This urban myth is true; at least it was in my retail experience.  Our store would do months worth of transactions on that magical day.  I know my area would do hundreds of transactions with a mighty staff of 3 registers.  YES! 3!  The rest of my crew were on the floor trying to help guest and keep the craziness at a minimum.
     
    This is easier said than done.  I can’t tell you how fast humanity breaks down during the madness.  When someone sees that a bin of their prized discount item is getting low, the crazy takes over.  I have seen it HUNDREDS of times… and it gets nastier every year.  My fondest memory would have to be the year I was mauled for no-named MP3 players.  I brought the last box of these hunk-of-junk players out of the back room and I heard it…. “SHE HAS THE LAST BOX!”  It was like ringing the dinner bell in a tiger pit.  Those ladies were on me in a hot minute.  The great thing was, I saw EVERYONE of them the day after Christmas in the return line.
     
    So  I will leave you with this plea, be kind to your retailer.  They are away from their families, working VERY hard under excruciating conditions so you can buy discounted no-name electronics.  REMEMBER – if a deal is too good to be true, it probably is!

    read more...

    I’m just going to come right out and say it; I still have my pregnancy muffin top.  

    There.  I feel better, don’t you?  The truth is, I care, but I don’t.  The weight will eventually come off, I’m sure of it.  It did with my first pregnancy, and I have confidence it will this time around as well.

    I expect it will take longer this time because I am four years older and on the downward slope to my not-so-thirties anymore.  I fit in my pre-maternity clothes, but they have looked better on me… and I am in my ‘fat pants’ side of the closet.

    To be honest, I have bigger issues than my larger derriere. I’m not worried my calorie-count because I am more concerned with my milk production.  

    Four years has made a difference between baby #1 and baby #2.  My recovery time was longer, my weight is sticking around longer and my milk production is lower.  

    Four years ago, I didn’t have to supplement Niko’s food supply at all.  In fact, I was producing so much milk that I took over the freezer for the first year of his life.  Now, I’m lucky if I don’t have to give Ryker any formula for the day.  Most days, I come up short by about 8 ounces.

    There is quite a bit of guilt that comes along with having to supplement his meals. When I feed him a formula bottle he fusses at first, then eventually takes it.  I feel like he’s looking at me with disappointment.  I know he isn’t of course, but I still feel guilt since I know that he’s getting a different experience than his brother.

    There are many things different with his baby experience than his brother; I was able to stay longer with Niko, I didn’t have to supplement and Niko had our full attention.   I feel guilty as if I am short-changing Ryker’s childhood.

    I know that’s not true, it’s the way it is. Ryker will always have a different experience.  He will wear hand-me-downs, play with his brother’s old toys and forever experience things after Niko has already done them.

    Oh well, I will continue to make as much milk as I can for my new little man and supplement where I have to.   I am glad that we live in a time that there is formula around to help those of us that need it.  There are a lot of mommas that have no choice – my sister was one of them.

    Time to get back to drinking my milk-enhancing tea that smells like black liquorice. Gross.  Only 9 more months of ‘enjoying’ that delicacy.  Then I’m trying the Insanity DVDs to get my groove back!

    read more...

    I am joking about the title, of course.  My little man wants to help you.  No matter what you are doing, or where we are at.  This is something that started off cute, but has progressed into something more in the cumbersome category.

    I honestly think he’s gung-ho about helping because it’s something his brother can’t do right now.  Niko can help, Ryker cannot.  It’s a way for him to get attention because he can’t compete with the baby’s cuteness.

    So any task you are trying to complete, add another 5-10 minutes.  We attended a fundraiser lunch this weekend and Niko wanted to help clear the plates and get drinks.  Some of this was driven by the Brownie Troup that was attending the tables offering those services.  (Incidentally this started right after a bunch of people wanted to hold the ‘new baby.’)

    Like I said before, it started off as cute, but no one wants to encourage a 4-year-old to carry a cup of lemonade across a busy cafeteria room.  The third plate he cleared from our table, he spilled on the floor because he couldn’t reach the top of the trash can.  Sigh.  Great intentions, but because he is still a bit clumsy and short, it actually created a bigger mess than before he ‘helped.’  

    I don’t want to quash his servant’s spirit, so I have to get creative and create jobs for him.  The thing Niko really wants to help with is cooking.  Yikes.  Images of him cutting his hand off or catching on fire immediately fill my head when he asks.  He used to be happy with just cracking eggs (this lead to MULTIPLE nights of eating omelets for a while) but now he wants to help stir the pots and put things in the oven.  Not my idea of helping… so I let him help me with the dishes, but there are only a few things he can really wash.  I don’t really have a lot of plastic dishware.

    Anyone else have this problem?  Don’t get me wrong, it’s a great problem to have, but I scrambling for age-appropriate projects for him.  Ideas?

    read more...

    Well, I survived my first week back at work.  I must say, it was a bit weird… I arrived at my work to piles of papers, hundreds of emails and 20+ voicemails.  It was almost enough for me to run away, but then again, I would have been running back home to a screaming baby.  To put it in nerd terms:  it was my Kobayashi Maru moment.

    Actually, going back to work wasn’t that bad.  Why, you say?  Well, Ryker isn’t at daycare yet, he’s home with daddy for the next two weeks.  

    DH volunteered to stay home with little man for a few weeks before he goes to daycare.  I had quite a bit of guilt about not being able to stay home with Ryker-kun as long as I did with Niko-chan.  I was able to max-out the FMLA allowance (3 months) with Niko, but I only had 8 weeks of leave scraped up for Ryker.  I could have taken 3 months with Ryker, but we really couldn’t swing the financials of a month without pay.

    Soooo…. Enter Daddy Daycare!  A family friend said this was a great idea and that DH would appreciate my job more after his paternity leave.  At first, I didn’t believe her but after DH’s first week on the job, she’s right!  

    Last Monday, I left the house at 6:20 a.m. and it looked like a bomb went off in the house.  (This is unfortunately nothing new right now…)  The kitchen was clean, but the office was full of laundry and toys were scattered all over the living room.  When I got home at 6 p.m., the house pretty much looked the same.

    I asked how his day was and he said, “I couldn’t get anything done!  He cries the second you put him down!”  I laughed.  “Uhhh… Yea. I have been hanging with him for 8 weeks ya know.” I said.  “Now you know why I am so glad to see you when you get home!”

    DH did get all of the laundry done… but he jokes that it took him 6 days to do it.  Yea… not kidding about that one.  It is tricky trying to keep up with the housework, make a home(ish) cooked meal and not windup in the nut house by the end of the day.

    I’ll say it; we forgot how much work a newborn can be.  

    We forgot that for the first 6 months of a baby’s life, your life is on their timetable.  Although you normally start dinner when you get home… today you will be nursing for 20 minutes, then a diaper change, then a costume change and then try to cook with a baby in your hands.  Did someone say frozen pizza for dinner?  Yup.

    Does DH appreciate me more?  The answer is yes, but I think we both appreciate each other more through the newborn process.  I don’t know how single mommas do it to be honest!  Having a new baby makes me really appreciate DH even more… especially when he offers to hold the screaming baby for me.  :)

    read more...
    Back to Work
    450 Views

    Today is my first official day back to work.  Sigh.  I have been both dreading and looking forward to this day.  I know that sounds weird, but it’s true.  The good thing is that DH is taking the next two weeks off to stay home so Ryker won’t have to go to daycare just yet.  Talk to me in two weeks… that’s when the guilt will really sink in.  You know… the working mom’s newborn guilt.

    So I have made a quick list of pros and cons about today’s event.

    PROS:
    Today will be the first day that I have use of both hands all day.
    The sense of accomplishment that comes with actually getting something checked off the To Do list.
    Being able to talk to adults.
    Getting away from the fridge.

    CONS:
    No more all day snuggly baby time.
    Missing coos and baby smiles sprinkled throughout the day.
    Not being able to wear PJs all day.
    NO MORE NAPS!
    I don’t fit into my work clothes.
    Pumping at work.

    How will I survived my first day back?  Well, I have lots of new photos and I will be texting DH throughout the day.  There is of course lots of time to think of my new baby while I pump.  (Yea.... not really looking forward to that for the next 10 months.)  And of course, I will be looking forward to seeing my new baby and my new big brother after work.  That is my greatest reward for a job well done!!

    I have talked at length about this, but it’s only because I deal with the guilt constantly.  It’s really hard trying to have it all.  Work, Family, Career, Social Life, Well Rounded Kids, Strong Family Bond.  

    How in the world do you have all of these things and still have clean laundry, dishes and a home-cooked meal?  HAHAHAHH!!!! The answer is you DON’T!!!!  Things slip – you have to prioritize things.  So, I have piles of laundry in the office and I cook all the home-cooked meals on Sunday and reheat throughout the week to make it work. 

    read more...

    So, I have been a mom to the second power for seven weeks – therefore, I am now a multi-kid expert.  I put together a quick list of the top three things the last seven weeks have taught me.  Now, mind you, these are my personal experiences, but I would LOVE to hear your three things list!

    Birth REALLY IS easier the second time around!

    This statement falls under the “you didn’t believe” section of the title.  I really did not believe this one.  My first labor was not fast, easy or enjoyable.  That bull$&@* about how magical birth was proven wrong with Niko’s labor experience.  I mentally prepared myself for another 18-hour labor with 2 full hours of pushing for Ryker’s birth.

    Much to my delight, Ryker’s arrival was a one-push event.  My labor was still 14 hours, but the delivery part was much nicer!  Of course it helps that he came two weeks early and four weeks earlier than his brother….

    The new baby won’t look like your first baby.

    Yea…. SURPRIZE!  I knew they wouldn’t look exactly alike, but I didn’t think that baby #2 wouldn’t look anything like his brother.  To be honest, I was waiting for my husband to ask if Ryker was his!  (Yea… bad joke.)  I wrote about this earlier, but bi-racial babies can mess with the “who do I look like” question.

    Ryker looked like I cloned my family tree; there weren’t many of DH’s features prevalent in him.  Of course, that has now changed, but I really was amazed how different they looked!  I am glad to report that Ryker is now the spitting image of his older brother at the same age.  :)  

    The baby is easy; the older sibling is the challenge.

    YEA….. the REAL shocker to us was how easy the baby was compared to our older son struggling for his place in our new lives.  Our normally cuddly, good-natured little boy turned into an explosive and very emotional child the second day of being home with the new baby.

    I think my favorite quote from him was, “You are breaking my heart mommy.  You don’t love me anymore.”  YEA!  Here is your knife back son; you left it in my beating heart!   I could not believe the sense of betrayal he felt and how well he was able to verbalize his emotions.

    We joked that it was going to be a hard transition for him to be knocked off his King Niko throne, but I really didn’t anticipate the emotional storm we would go through the first month of our new family nexus.   We called it Hurricane Niko just to give us something to laugh about during the first few weeks.  Every little reprimand turned into him yelling at us that we didn’t love him.   

    My mom told us that it would eventually get better and not to be tricked by his power play.   She was right… it has gotten better.  Hearing your kid tell you that you don’t love them the first few times was really hard, but after hearing it a hundred times, it looses its meaning.  Yea… I don’t love you and you still have to go to bed.

    So…. How did my list compare to your list?  What is the one thing you wish someone had told you before baby #2 came into your family?

    read more...

    Hello everyone!  Well, our little guy decided to come early on us, thankfully not too early, but it still caught us off guard.  

    What?  How could that have caught you off guard?  Duh, you have been pregnant for 9 months and you knew eventually that baby was coming out, right?  

    Well…  yes, but I was hoping for a couple more weeks.  We had our bags sort-of-packed for the big event, but not really.  I was planning on using the weekend that our little guy decided to show up as a power weekend of cleaning, prepping and task achieving.

    Here is our little guy’s birth story as it were:

    On Saturday, August 25 around 5:30 a.m. I woke up to DH yelling at the cat.  Nothing new there…. DH kinda got duped in to marrying a woman with two cats of which the one he didn’t mind recently passed away.  Now he is left with the cat he hates.  Matrix has an annoying habit of trying to sharpen his non-existent nails on the noisiest thing in the room in the wee hours of the night.

    I stirred a bit then realized that I was kinda… moist.  I honestly thought I had peed on myself in the night.  My sister had a problem with my nephew punching her bladder while she was pregnant (in public and often) so I fearfully thought this was that.  I got out of bed and walked toward the bathroom and it was very clear that this was not stopping… my water broke!

    I mentioned to DH that I thought my water broke and BOOM, that man was up and dressed before I knew it!  I didn’t even know he could move that quickly.  I called our doula, Teresa to let her know we were on the way to the hospital.  She reminded us that there was no rush, but we were worried since I am old and decided to head to the hospital.

    This time it was very different since we had a wild card… Niko-chan.  We packed him up at 5:45 a.m. and DH tore out of the garage.  We just kept telling him that his brother was coming.  Niko started to look for him when we got to the “doctor’s house,” how I wish it could be that easy!

    I was hoping that this time I would get to the hospital and they would tell me that I was 8 cm along and the baby would be here within the hour.  Yea…. a mighty 1 cm when I got there.  Thankfully, they didn’t turn me away since my water broke so up to the maternity ward we went.

    I actually got to walk the maternity halls like you see on TV donning a big belly and hospital smocks.  I walked them for 4 ½ hours and I dilated another 1 cm to an unimpressive 2 cms by noon.  So my doctor recommended my old friend Pitocin.   How I hate that stuff, but it does work.

    Because Pitocin is the work of the devil, I was in major pain by 4:30 p.m. and I begged to see the anesthesiologist for relief.  This is exactly what happened with Niko.  I was about 4 cms and several hours into ‘active’ labor with contractions every 2 minutes when I threw in the pain towel.  When I did this with Niko, I dilated quickly after the epidural – I think because I could actually relax and I had stopped fighting the pain.  I was hoping for the same luck with this one.

    It took quite a bit of time to get the epidural this time around – almost 45 minutes.  Several pokes later (and the worst pain in my life between the contractions and needle pricks) I was finally getting some relief… ahhhh…..

    They checked me about an hour later and boom!  I was at 9 cm, completely effaced and at 0 station!  We were all very surprised and I now made the nurses VERY nervous.  I actually over heard a nurse say I could sneeze the baby out right now and they made several calls to the doctor to get him in the room.   I was still pretty pessimistic… I mean, I pushed for over 2 hours to get Niko out.  I really didn’t think I was that close.

    Dr. Hall (my OBGYN and one of the BEST doctors I have ever had) came in and told me not to do anything because he was pretty much crowning already.  A few minutes later of prepping, Dr. Hall told me to give a push and when I got to number 6 he told me to “Stop pushing!  He’s out!”

    DH and I looked at each other in amazement!  No way!  I was mentally prepared for 2 hours of pushing, I really wasn’t ready for him to be here already.  At 7:13 p.m. we were joined by a tiny 6 lb, 7 oz baby boy.  What a blessing.

    So, what’s his name?  Well... you know, we struggled for a name before he was born.   Having bi-racial kids can make naming a bit of a challenge.  Will they look like dad or mom?  

    Our first son Niko looked like I adopted him until he was about 8 months.  Seriously, people came up to me and asked what country I adopted him from.  Uh… no.  Adoptions don’t come with stretch marks.

    With our second son, we were kinda surprised because he didn’t really look much like his brother other than the black hair.  He actually looked more like my side of the family.   Sooo…. the Asian name we picked out didn’t really seem right.  (The exact opposite of what happened with Niko.)

    Soo….. we went with the name DH picked for the first name and the more Asian name for his second.   After waiting until they pretty much kicked us out to name him, we finally came to a decision.   

    Welcome aboard, Ryker Kaito!

    read more...

    It’s an old story… especially around mom blogs.  What is the ‘right’ decision?  Should I stay at home with the baby or should I return to work?  Sigh.
     
    I was at a meeting recently and the question came up… in a round-a-bout way of course.  We have all watched enough training videos in the workplace to know that you are not supposed to ask.  It was interesting because I know the question is burning in the minds of several people I work with.  I am part of several committees, work groups and projects and I know that my colleges are worried.  
     
    My answer is YES!  I will be back!  Please don’t shop my job around while I am gone!  I love my job and I feel very fortunate to be in my position.  Jobs in my field are rare especially now and it’s even more precious when you get to work for a great community.  I happen to be lucky enough to have both right now.  Can it be better?  Absolutely.  Have I been around the block enough times to know when I have a good thing?  Yes.
     
    I know that sounds terrible.  Like I am a horribly selfish person for not giving up my petty job to stay at home with my kids.  I won’t get this time back with them.  I know that.  I honestly think I am a better mom as a working mom.  That is not true for everyone, but for me it is.  I don’t have it in me to be a stay at home mom.  I don’t have the chops as it were.  I came to this realization when I was on maternity leave with Niko.  After 3 months I was going stir crazy and looking forward to going back to work.  Don’t get me wrong… I was REALLY hard leaving Niko with someone else.  I know it sounds like I am talking out of both sides, but it’s the duality of every working mom.
     
    So why do I bring this up?  At the end of my meeting a gal came up to me and mentioned that she didn’t think she could leave her kids with someone else to raise.  She told me that when the time came, she would stay home and raise her kids herself.  This way she would know that that the job was going to be done right.  I totally know where she was going with this… it’s the same argument every mom has with herself.  Do I stay or do I go back?
     
    Never the less, it kinda hurts to hear it… the subtle judgment on your parenting choice.  
     
    Where we are in life right now I just really don’t see leaving my job as a good choice for us.  DH and I both work in a volatile field and both of us could wake up without a job one morning.  Good jobs are hard to come by right now and ones that you really enjoy and make you a better person are even more precious. 
     
    When I got back to my office, I put my big girl pants back on and remembered that I made this choice.  At the end of the day, I am glad to live in a culture/country that the decision was MINE to make.
     
    PS... yea... no names picked out yet... I have a few weeks left, right!  :)

    read more...

    Perhaps it’s the hormones, but these last few weeks have been very surreal for me.  We are 4+ weeks away from baby #2 and I am starting to have a bit of anxiety about it.  I guess I have scattered feelings about the newest soul about to join our family mix.
     
    Part of me is so excited to meet who has been kicking me for the past several months.  I wonder if he will look like his brother.  Since our family is mixed, you never really know who the baby will look like.  Will he be more Japanese or German?  When Niko was born, it looked like I adopted him until he was 18 months old.  Now I would say he’s a perfect mix of us.  I can see facial/physical characteristics from both of us. 
     
    I’m honored that God has blessed us with another baby, even if it took longer and we needed a bit of help this time around.  We had…. complications getting pregnant this time and I vividly remember passing the first trimester and the relief that has followed the following months.  I’m still a bit nervous, but we are so close that I am allowing myself to get excited.
     
    On the flip side, I am almost sad that our time with Niko as an only child is coming to a close.  Is that weird?  It feels weird, but it’s true.  I know he’s not going anywhere, but we will have to split our time between two kids now instead of just focusing on him.  
     
    Don’t get me wrong, that boy needs a sibling!  DH and I totally agree on this one, we didn’t want Niko to grow up an only child.  Both DH and I grew up with siblings and we cherish them more than anything, especially now that we are adults.  We really wanted to give Niko that life-long friendship.  Growing up as an older sibling has made me a stronger adult.  I was told several times that my job was to protect my younger sister and brother.  It taught me to think about more than just myself – a trait that everyone should have.
     
    I just didn’t expect these feelings at all.  It was weird to have a thought flash into my head that this was the end of an era.  It’s also weird to think that we may be messing with our harmonious family structure or biting off more than we can chew.  
     
    We have been blessed with a healthy and happy son and I can only hope that we are lucky enough to have a second happy and healthy son.  Especially the second part of that thought… happy and healthy.  I won’t lie, another scare for me is having a child at the age I am now.  I know that there is an increase for developmental challenges the older you try to have kids and we are staring down the barrel at this.  It’s a worry that is constantly on my mind.
     
    Are these thoughts just hormonal, or common?  Any multiple mommas have these same thoughts?

    read more...

    We just got back from visiting friends in Omaha.  These are college friends from more years back than I care to admit.  Just like us, they met in college, fell in love and married.  It’s actually kinda amazing how many people seemed to have paired up during or after college.  They got together years before DH and I did, but the outcome seems to be the same.  Marriage and two boys.
     
    Their boys are older than my son and soon-to-be here son, but Niko had a blast playing with them all the same.  While we were visiting, they had their cousins (who were also all boys) in the backyard playing on the Slip-n-Slide we set up earlier in the day.   It was great to see all of the boys playing together so well.  The cousins seemed more like brothers and it was obvious they were having a great time growing up together.
     
    While we were sitting around on the patio, I felt a familiar ping of regret.  These are things both DH and I grew up without and something our sons will also be growing up without as well.  It’s amazing how life plays out, but when I was growing up I told myself that my kids would grow up with cousins unlike me.  I have OODLES of cousins, but I only visited them once a year.  All of my cousins are in Louisiana and that’s quite a distance from Chicago so we could really only get down there every now and again.
     
    The week we would spend ‘down the bayou’ was almost magical.  Mind you, when I say oodles, I mean over 25 first cousins and almost triple that for second cousins so it was like being submerged into an insta-family.  These cousins are all on my mom’s side of the family – I have no cousins on my dad’s side.   Thanks to Facebook, I am better friends with them now than I was as a kid, but it’s not the same.  Their kids are growing up cousins now and again thanks to Facebook, I get to watch that too.
     
    As much as I would like to give my sons a cousin-full childhood experience, time and space make that impossible.  My sister and brother both live 500+ miles away from us, but that’s not the only thing stopping us from giving our sons cousins.  My sister's daughter wouldn't really consider herself growing up with my sons as much as feeling like their babysitter.  There is quite an age difference between them...  My brother just got married and won't be starting a family for a few years. 
     
    Oh well.  I am going to have to get back on Operation Get My Friends To Have Kids project!

    read more...

    So we are t-minus 7 weeks from the birth of our second bouncing baby boy and we are no closer to a name.  I know, I know…. What have you been doing this whole time?!?!?  

    Procrastinating.  

    Researching.

    Proposing and denying.

    We have a list, but it’s all over the board with no clear forerunner.   DH and I have different opinions as to what constitutes a good first name.  We agree on one thing, it has to be two syllables or shorter.  We have a pretty long last name that is easily slaughtered so it has to be simple as well.

    Naming a human is a pretty big job in my book.  It’s something not to be taken lightly, or with a baby name iPhone app, which is something DH has taken it to mean.  Grrrr….  I know he’s struggling, but come on.  That thing just pulls the top 50 names from the Social Security Office for the past 10 years.

    Besides, all of those names are out in my book.  I grew up being Kim M in my school since I was usually one of 3 Kims in the room.   This was also the case at several jobs throughout my life.  DH never had this problem; he has a bit of an older name so he never knew the pain of multiples in a class/job situation.  Of course, his retort is that he could never find his name on a key chain.  Poor baby….

    We were all set for a girl name, but we are pretty lost for another boy’s name.  What I like about Niko’s name is that it’s semi-unique, yet simple and familiar.  His name is also both a European and Japanese name, reflecting both of our heritages.  I don’t know if lightening can strike twice!  Initially, we were going to give Niko more of a German name, but when he was born looking nothing like me, we went with Niko.

    I do have a thing for waiting to finalize a name before we see him.  I just feel weird about brandishing a name on someone I haven’t met yet.  We are building our list, but it’s pretty slim.  

    Sooooo……  do you guys have any suggestions?  :)  Seriously, we are totally open to ideas here.

    read more...

    Looking around my disaster house, I started wondering…. When do I start giving Niko chores?   I’m sick of being confused for a maid as it is…. At least maids get paid.  Anyway, I could use some help around the house and I think it’s about time that Niko starts earning his keep with something more than cuteness and kisses. (Kidding of course… maybe.)
     
    I honestly can’t remember when the chore board was raised in my house when I was a kid.  It was always there in the kitchen along with the fridge or sink.  I can close my eyes and see the gold, silver and red star stickers signifying a job’s grade of being done.  Just like a report card, my mom graded us on a how well we did our chores – smart lady.  We were not know for being a throughout as she would have liked.
     
    We were never paid in money, but in ‘treasure chest’ items.  My mom would add up the week’s score and we could either carry our points over or cash them in for instant gratification.  Think of it like going to Chuck E Cheese’s and cashing in tickets.  There were small to medium prizes in the treasure chest and a list of bigger ticket items with numbers next to them.  So, if you wanted the new Super Mario Game, there would be number of how many stars it would take to get it.  The answer…. More stars than you have ever had.  The three of us kids would often pool our stars for the greater good…. Separate, we were pathetic, but together we could actually afford the good stuff.
     
    My mom would value books at a lower rate than most items to encourage reading.  This worked well since they were the most affordable thing in the treasure box; candy was more expensive than the books.  Again, she was a smart lady and got us comic books like Archie and Batman so we would be tricked into thinking or reading as a fun thing and not a chore.  Little did she know she was building a nerd army…. Oh well.
     
    I know that the trend now is to give kids cash for chores.  I don’t know if we will do money or not.  I like the idea of my mom’s false sense of value and tricking us into reading and making candy an expensive option.
     
    So, when did you guys start chores in your house?  Is it too early to start at the age of 3?  I’m not sure he will be able to grasp the idea of chores….  Thoughts?

    read more...

    I have great friends.  These friends want to throw me a baby shower for my second son due in September.  I have mixed feelings about this.  I don’t know… it’s just weird because I don’t really need much for this baby.  Baby #2’s due date is 6 days after Niko’s birthday.  The great thing about that is I already have all the clothes I will need for our second son in the right season.  Sweet!
     
    I just feel like it would be different if this baby were something really different than our first son.  It’s another boy born in the same month as our first son.  It’s almost like copy and paste plus 4 years.  If this was a girl born in the spring, that would be one thing, but I feel guilty about having a shower for a baby we are sort-of prepared for. 
     
    The only thing we really need to do is fill in the gaps like diapers, wipes, pump accessories and a new sit n’ stand style of stroller.  (BTW, I would love your input on what the best 2 kid stroller is!)  I went to register last week and really just wound up walking around the store.  I did register for things like a second seat cover and more drop-ins for the bottles I already have.  I also registered for diapers, wipes and a few odds and ends.  When I dropped the registration gun off at the desk the lady printed off my list – not the grand ‘quote-filling’ list she was hoping for.  I had about 23 items on it.  She mentioned that most registries have over 100 items… yea.   Sorry about that.
     
    When asked where I would like my shower, I already knew the answer.  My favorite Mexican restaurant with the best margaritas in town.  So why would I have it there?  This way everyone can have a good time…. Well, as good of a time as you can have with a pregnant lady staring you down as you try to enjoy your margarita.  I promise to only ask to smell your margarita once… mmmm…..    This is not unlike my first baby shower.  I had Niko’s family shower in my favorite pizza/bar in Chicago.  I figured the party shouldn’t stop just because I couldn’t join in.  And any chance I have to eat pizza while wearing stretchy maternity pants is a bonus.
     
    I hope it doesn’t seem like I am devaluing our second baby, but I always thought of a baby shower as a one-time thing.  Maybe I am just not down with the young people?  Is this a new thing?

    read more...

    Once again… I am caught between friendship and my arch nemesis, the ‘party.’  You know what I am talking about when I say ‘party’ don’t you?  Those forced, guilt-ridden, awkward, sales-driven parties full of crap you wouldn’t buy in the first place. 
     
     That’s right, I’m talking about expensive kitchen gadgets, plastic food containers, candles, premade food products, handbags, jewelry, make up, scarves, and my favorite – sexy apparel/toys.  Yea… my idea of a good time is hanging out in an acquaintance’s living room looking at adult products/magazines and having unsolicited pictures of them with/in said product popping into my head.   I have the sense of humor of a 12 year-old boy and can’t be caught in that situation.
     
    I put these parties in the same boat as kids fundraising events – how much do I need to give you to buy my way out.  
     
    These parties are a way for mostly ladies to make a few extra bucks and I get that.  The companies that promote these ‘parties’ know what the trick is…. Guilt.  You basically guilt your friends into hosting these parties or attending these parties and buying something…. Anything.
     
    Most of the friends I hang out with feel the same way.  I usually get invited to these things by friends of friends or coworkers.  So I can’t just come out and say – Please, just give me the catalog and I will order the cheapest thing I can find!  Better yet, how about I just give you whatever you would have earned off the cheapest thing I can find in your catalog.  I really don’t have room in my house for another kitchen gadget, candle, bag, or whatever else is in your catalog.
     
    I probably sound like a jerk about it, but it’s my honest opinion.  I just hate these things.  I have written before about my hatred of fundraisers for schools, clubs, sports teams, etc.  I would rather you just tell me how much money you want and I will get it for you.  My family/friends don’t need trash bags, cookie dough, popcorn, candles, kitchen items or whatever else you would like me to consider.  The only exception to the rule is the coupon books…..  I will buy those.  Not so much the little card thingies, but the big book coupons.  I love me some pizza savings.
     
    Am I alone here?  Maybe I am just a jerk…. Thoughts?

    read more...

    Recently, a CDC funded research study in Denmark suggested that light (1-4 drinks a week) to even moderate (5-8 drinks) may not be tied to any developmental issues.

    The research was done between 2003-2008 and included more than 1,600 5-year-olds in Denmark.  The study measured IQs, attention spans and decision-making of kids whose moms drank lightly while pregnant compared to kids of non-drinking moms.

    To quote the researchers, “We found no significant association of low to moderate average weekly alcohol consumption, and any binge drinking, during early to mid pregnancy with the neurodevelopment of children at the age of 5 years."

    Say what?  I have been going dry this whole time when I could have had a cold, frosty beer during the hot summer?  Well, maybe not for me.  I will be honest… I just have too much fear of what could be to indulge in a beer myself.  Although there have been a few moody evenings during this pregnancy I think DH would have poured me a drink…. I needed one.

    If there were any developmental delays with baby #2, I would never be able to forgive myself if I had a drink or two while pregnant.  That’s not to say that I have been perfect.  I treasure my two cups of coffee a day.   I stay well within my caffeine limits, but it’s the only vice left to me as a pregnant lady.  I am very conscious of every bite, drink and activity I do while pregnant.  I have to… I’m an old lady doing a young girl’s job!

    My mom has always said that when they found out they were pregnant with me, they had a party.  She also admits to smoking and lightly drinking when she was pregnant with all three of us.  It was the 70’s!  I’m lucky drinking beer and smoking cigarettes were the worst of it!  The fact is that everyone drank and smoked when they were pregnant back them.  There weren’t any major studies or public information campaigns about the dangers of drinking and smoking while pregnant when my parents were starting a family.

    I have had several moms tell me that they snuck a glass of wine or two while pregnant just to take the edge off.  One of my friends said she had a glass of wine every night the last week of her pregnancy trying to kick-start labor.

    My mom jokes that my generation over-analyzes and obsesses parenthood.   I would have to agree with some points of that statement.  Parenthood is a GIANT industry now with thousands of companied dedicated to helping ‘educate’ parents on how to raise successful kids.

    Studies are studies in my book.  It’s like the never-ending cascade of reports about the controversial egg.  Sometimes eating an egg is a guaranteed gravestone, and then you hear it’s the only way to have a healthy life.

    So what are your thoughts?  Drink or no drink during pregnancy?

    read more...

    I have known DH for years and one of the cornerstones of our relationship would have be our sense of humor.  When things get tense or tragic, you can count on one of us cracking a joke.  Others may see this as insensitive or juvenile, but it’s our way of dealing with life.  Laugh at what you can’t control.
     
    One of our favorite themes would have to be the ‘That is your side of the family’ remarks when Niko does something bizarre/sweet/mischievous.  I would be remised if I didn’t give this game its proper genesis story; my dad made the first “That’s the Nakahodo side for sure,” comment.  Niko was about 3 days old and crying pretty loudly – it made us laugh pretty hard and started this game in our house.
     
    There are certain traits I can’t refute, like the fact that Niko can gobble down 3-4 pieces of pizza by himself at age 3.  Yea…. That’s my side for sure.  I chalk that up to growing up in Chicago since it can’t be my mutt heritage – we have no Italian blood to speak of.  One of the things I cherish most about going home for a visit is the pizza….  I’m getting hungry just thinking about it.
     
    Niko’s OCD like behavior can also be traced to my side… my mom to be specific.  My mom jokes that she had 3 kids without a tidy one in the bunch only to finally have a grandson like her.  He’s just like her too, right down to wanting to put the toys back in the original packaging.  We have to get rid of the boxes right away or it turns into a repacking nightmare.
     
    DH’s side doesn’t get a pass though – there are some traits DH can’t deny.  Niko’s soft soul is defiantly from daddy.  I have written before how we are trying to navigate those waters, I am still studying up how best to deal with it myself.  We joked often in my family that you have to be tough to be in our family, but that approach doesn’t work for Niko.
     
    One thing DH can’t argue is that he’s a bit of a mama’s boy and so is his son.  I often joke that if he could figure out a way to get back into my body, I think he would.  Whatever I am doing, he’s there asking to help.  For lack of better words, I have a shadow that looks like a 3-year-old boy.
     
    These parts of the game are a given, it’s when Niko is being weird that the game is fun.  It actually turns into a game of speed – who can claim that activity as the other’s side first.  Like the fact that Niko can’t walk past a pile of rocks without grabbing one and shoving it into his pocket.  We probably have hundreds of rocks all over the house.  
     
    Of course every single temper tantrum/meltdown/fit has to be from his side, right?  My side of the family are nothing but angels! 

    read more...

    Hello.  This is an open letter to the &#^$ that tagged the Penguin and Kangaroo at Penguin Park. 
     
    My name is Kim and I am a tax paying resident of the Kansas City North community.  I am also a mom and my son frequently plays at Penguin Park.  He loves the park, the oversized fiberglass animals and playground equipment at Penguin Park.  The City and community have spent considerable time, money and resources to rehab this park so that it can be a fun and safe place for kids to play.
     
    Recently, the Parks & Recreation Department has been working in the park to further enhance the playscapes.  The park is not without its faults.  The penguin still smells like pee on hot days and there is the weird balloon guy that hangs out near the shelter most weekends.  You can also find at least one ice cream truck loitering in the parking lot no matter what time of day you go.
     
    Aside from that, Penguin Park is a beloved part of our northland community. We take pride in having one of the best playgrounds in the metro.  Those oversized fiberglass characters hold a special place in our hearts.  Contrary to popular belief, great parks don’t just happen.  They are the result of hard work, municipal partnerships and community involvement.
     
    I say all of this because when I saw what you did to our fiberglass treasures, a sense of rage took over.  It was like a slap in the face to our entire community.  You defaced OUR property and tainted hallowed ground in our neighborhood.   To quote my mom, “This is why we can’t have nice things.”
     
    Imagine what our community would look like if the City of Kansas City didn’t have to spend hundreds of thousands of tax payer dollars repairing the damage that deadbeats like you do to our public spaces.  You are a detriment to our society and you should be ashamed of your behavior.
     
    The next time you are bored and looking for something to do, why don’t you try doing something positive with your energy.  You can start by scrubbing off the juvenile tag marks you made on our landmarks.
     
    If not, I invite you to leave our City.  Your actions aren’t welcome here and we will be watching.

    read more...

    I wouldn’t say that I have any weird combo pregnancy cravings like pickles and ice cream, but there is defiantly have a theme.  SPICY.  The hotter, the better. I know it’s kinda weird because traditionally you hear so much about heartburn in pregnancy, but I have yet to experience that stereotype.
     
    Pass the chili paste, hot sauce, chipotle seasoning, red pepper flakes, Creole spice and curry powder to my side of the table.  No matter what we are having, it needs more zing.  DH has just stopped looking at my plate because it grosses him out.  We had pizza on Saturday night and it looked like someone tripped while carrying a tray of dehydrated hot peppers and they landed on my plate.   Mmmmmm…
     
    In the past six months, I have torn through two jumbo jars of Huy Fong Sambal Oelek Chili Paste and a large bottle of red pepper flakes.  That’s not to mention the gallons of green and red curry I have made… for myself since DH doesn’t really like it.  Is it sad that I make one dinner for my family and another one for myself?  Hope not, because that’s been happening a lot at my house.
     
    When I was pregnant with Niko, it was Slurpee’s.  I must have sucked down gallons of the stuff – I was definitely a frequent flier at my local 7-11.  That wave has yet to hit me, but then again we haven’t had that many 90+ degree weather days… yet.
     
    My sister had a thing for salsa with her pregnancies, which is funny because she hated it before getting pregnant.  The new craving stuck around after her pregnancies and she still likes it to this day.  When she was pregnant with my nephew she couldn’t be around barbeque sauce, the smell of it grossed her out.  I thankfully don’t have these problems.
     
    I’m actually more excited to hear what your cravings were when you were pregnant!  Did you have anything that you couldn’t get enough of or were you like my sister and certain foods grossed you out?

    read more...

    Last Tuesday was a first for us… Niko’s first trip to the dentist.  I know, I know…. he’s almost 4!  How was this his first trip to the dentist?  Well, it’s something that has been on my mind, but I just hadn’t gotten around to it.  Honestly, it’s not something that I was looking forward to.   I mean, who wants to take a toddler to a doctor’s office much less a dentist’s office?  
     
    Then I visited my sister’s house and my timetable moved up.  My nephew has horrible teeth… I can say it because he inherited my family’s mouth.  The English and French are known for many things… dental strength is not one of them.  My nephew has had two root canals at the age of 5 going on 6.  I didn’t even think that was possible!  So when I got home from my visit, I made Niko’s appointment. 
     
    All last week, I worked the dentist office like a hype man.  “Are we going to the dentist next week?  They have a really cool chair!”  “Wow, you are a big boy for sure!  The dentist wants to see you now!”  “You take such great care of your teeth!  The dentist is going to have to give you a prize!”
     
    The day of reckoning came and I know I was more nervous than Niko.  I picked him up from school and started the long drive to the dentist office.  During the drive, I kept telling him how if he did well, he would get prizes.  When we got to the office, he played with the alligator that shows you how to brush your teeth. 
     
    Then his name was called and it was game on.
     
    He walked around to his section and plopped up on the chair.  Then they turned on the lifesaver… the TV!  Hello SpongeBob, I am so happy to see you.  You make my life so much easier!  Not to sound old, but this is still kinda new to me.  I have been going to my new doctor only for a year or so.  Her practice is light years ahead of my old dentist.  
     
    With my new job, came a new dentist and that was for the better!  I will be honest… my old dentist was kinda in the hood because it was close to my old house, which was in the hood.  
     
    That is not a bash on my old dentist by any means, but his office and equipment was very old.  I didn’t really pay any attention because his work was good and I was happy with his office staff.  They were very friendly and if we hadn’t moved, I wouldn’t have looked for a new office.  (Although I don’t miss the wood paneling.)
     
    Anyway, back to the visit.  The hygienist came in and up went the chair.  Here is where I thought the freakout was going to start.  But she handed him a pair of fun sunglasses and asked him to relax.  He did really well!  She asked him to open wide and he did it like a champ.  She looked around then asked him if he wanted to get his teeth cleaned.
     
    Oh man.  Here it comes, I thought.  She is going to fire up that spinner thingie and scream and thrash time.  But she let him touch the polisher with his finger and he was fine with it.  She polished up his teeth and all was good.  The only thing that he was not having was the sucker thing.  She was going to suck out the fluid and he was not having it.  So we went old school and he spit in the sink.  (Although I must say that I miss the tiny toilet that you used to spit in. When I was a kid, that was my favorite part.  Now that we are all high tech, I guess that’s out now.)
     
    The dentist came in and ‘counted his teeth’ which is an awesome way of looking for cavities without saying you are looking for them.  Niko did a really great and the dentist asked him if he brushes his teeth.  He was all proud of himself and answered proudly that he did.  Well, it’s more of a team effort, but we get the job done.
     
    He was most excited to get his prizes after having the fluoride treatment.  He picked out a fan and some Playdoh with a Spiderman sticker.  
     
    Sweet.  Now he thinks that dentist offices are awesome places that have rides and prizes.
     
    Was this common or was I just very lucky?

    read more...

    I struggle with things in life.  I have always been taught to think for myself and not take things the way they are presented.  I apply this to all aspects of my life from my professional, personal and spiritual experiences.

    As I sat waiting in my OBGYN’s waiting room, I was presented with one of my biggest spiritual struggles…. Why God does the things he does.  DH and I were in the waiting room for over an hour and you happen to see several different couples come through a doctor’s waiting room in that span.  We had been sitting for about 15 minutes when 2 young girls sat down behind us.  One was carrying a toddler and one was very pregnant… both of the girls were young.  I would say neither of them was over 20 if I were to guess.

    About 10 minutes later a guy walked in with two of his friends to join the young girls.  After a few minutes he spoke loudly about her ‘getting off my back, I’m here already’ and ‘don’t talk to me like that, I’m a grown *ss man.’  

    Obviously, this guy is a winner.  Thankfully for the rest of society, he has chosen to start his breeding career early.  Good thing too, because what these two young adults need right now is a small, expensive, helpless baby in their lives.  You know, something to bind them together for the next 18+ years.

    (BTW, what are their friends doing for a living if the have time to hang out with them during school/work hours in the doctor’s office?)

    I know, I know… perhaps this baby is the one thing that will turn their lives around… the hard way.  I can’t see into their future, but from what I saw for 30 minutes, they have a lot of growing up to do before they can hope to raise a kid of their own.

    It’s stories like this that cause me to struggle with God’s plan sometimes.  I know so many couples/single friends that have tried and tried for kids for years and nothing.  They are in stable relationships and could provide a baby/child a loving home.  They have tried hormone therapy, insemination, adoption and prayer with no success.

    (Warning!  Soapbox time:  I have never understood how a life in the system is better for a child than a loving home that happens to be with a gay couple or a single parent family.  Seriously?  So bouncing a kid around from house to house is better than a loving, stable home with a non-traditional family structure.  I will NEVER get that.  EVER.  I know people who grew up in the system and nightmares don’t begin to describe it.)

    Anyone else struggle with this?  I guess my faith has ‘an opportunity to grow’ in this field, but I will never understand it.

    read more...

    Just a few words from me.  I asked DH to write my blog this week as his Mom's Day present to me.  I was kinda joking about it, kinda serious.  I must say, I have been blessed with a great man in my life that I call DH. 

    I was very touched by his blog and although I joke about it often, I married my mom.  DH has many of the qualities my mom has which is why they get along so well.  It's kinda scary how well they get along really.  :)  As you will read below, we are opposites for sure, but we complete each other.  Here is his blog:

    read more...

    It’s time for my annual question from DH.  “So, what do you want for Mother’s Day?”

    Honestly, I am terrible at telling people what I want for gifts.  I really have no real wants in life for physical things.  I have never been one for jewelry, clothes, or small appliances.  The things I want are big things and not really appropriate for a Mom’s Day present… I mean is it fair to ask for a new deck or a renovated downstairs bathroom?  Because that’s what I want….

    So, I generally ask for things that you can’t buy at a store.  

    Sundays are one of my most dreaded days of the week.  Sundays consist of laundry, grocery store shopping, cleaning out the fridge, cooking a giant meal, and yes… writing this blog on top of it all.  (I like writing my weekly blog, but I always put it off until Sunday late at night.)

    I told DH that what I want for Mom’s Day is to have all of my chores done for me.  I want a week off laundry, I don’t want to go to the store, I don’t want to clean out the fridge, I don’t want to cook, I don’t want to coordinate what we are doing for Mom’s Day, and I want him to write my blog.

    Hehehheheheh…. Now what I want and what is physically possible are two separate things in life as you know.  Unless I want to eat pistachio peanuts all week and have my kitchen burned down, some things I can’t dump off on DH’s shoulders.  Just like I can’t do all of his weekly chores on top of all my chores.  It takes both of us to make it work.

    I would be happy with not doing laundry.   It seems that no matter what time I start laundry, I always finish at 9 p.m.  I am sure that if I were more diligent about keeping track of the clock, I would be better at this, but I am usually running errands all day so it’s hard to be there when the dinger goes off.

    If I have my way, you will be reading my husband’s thoughts next Monday morning.  Yikes…. This could blow up in my face, but here we go!

    Am I the only one that hates the “What do you want for ________” question?  I guess I just feel silly asking for things that I obviously have gotten along without all these years.  I have so much to be thankful for that it’s weird to ask for more.

    read more...

    It’s time for my annual question from DH.  “So, what do you want for Mother’s Day?”

    Honestly, I am terrible at telling people what I want for gifts.  I really have no real wants in life for physical things.  I have never been one for jewelry, clothes, or small appliances.  The things I want are big things and not really appropriate for a Mom’s Day present… I mean is it fair to ask for a new deck or a renovated downstairs bathroom?  Because that’s what I want….

    So, I generally ask for things that you can’t buy at a store. 

    Sundays are one of my most dreaded days of the week.  Sundays consist of laundry, grocery store shopping, cleaning out the fridge, cooking a giant meal, and yes… writing this blog on top of it all.  (I like writing my weekly blog, but I always put it off until Sunday late at night.)

    I told DH that what I want for Mom’s Day is to have all of my chores done for me.  I want a week off laundry, I don’t want to go to the store, I don’t want to clean out the fridge, I don’t want to cook, I don’t want to coordinate what we are doing for Mom’s Day, and I want him to write my blog.

    Hehehheheheh…. Now what I want and what is physically possible are two separate things in life as you know.  Unless I want to eat pistachio peanuts all week and have my kitchen burned down, some things I can’t dump off on DH’s shoulders.  Just like I can’t do all of his weekly chores on top of all my chores.  It takes both of us to make it work.

    I would be happy with not doing laundry.   It seems that no matter what time I start laundry, I always finish at 9 p.m.  I am sure that if I were more diligent about keeping track of the clock, I would be better at this, but I am usually running errands all day so it’s hard to be there when the dinger goes off.

    If I have my way, you will be reading my husband’s thoughts next Monday morning.  Yikes…. This could blow up in my face, but here we go!

    Am I the only one that hates the “What do you want for ________” question?  I guess I just feel silly asking for things that I obviously have gotten along without all these years.  I have so much to be thankful for that it’s weird to ask for more.

    read more...

    One thing is a given in our household, about a half hour before bedtime the ‘Is it nap time?  I need 2 more minutes.’ chant begins.  It seems our nighttime ritual has been lengthening lately.
     
    Niko goes to be probably a bit later than most kids his age.  DH works late and usually gets home around 7:30-8 p.m. so Niko doesn’t go to be until 9 p.m.  I know that seems late, but if we put him down any earlier, DH may not get a chance to see him at night.  I know it’s not ideal, but I don’t know any family structure that is so, we make it work.
     
    Every night we start our long trek up 17 stairs to Niko’s new big boy room.  It seems longer than it is because there's always a fresh dose of stall to go with the event.  First comes brushing our teeth which as our evening get longer, his brushing skills become more attentive.  Then it’s jammy time, but first I have to beg for him to go potty for me one more time.  We have been working on getting him to stay dry all night.  My goal is to have him completely out of diapers before baby #2 comes around.
     
    Then comes our longest event… the bedtime story(s.)  At first, it was just a few books.  Now we are up to 5-8 books depending on the evening.  Then Niko pulls out the stops, he grabs my arm and tells me he loves me and asks me to stay.
     
    Low blow… how do you compete with that?
     
    I know I shouldn’t cave, but I usually do.  I will turn off the light and lay in bed with him until I fall asleep.  Niko sleeps in a full sized bed so there is plenty of room for both of us and the bazillion stuffed animals/blankets he has in his bed.  DH comes and wakes me up so I can pregnant waddle down the hall to our bed.
     
    The last week, I have been trying to get better about this.   I know I’m just making things worse by caving in, but part of me knows that these few years of Niko wanting me to hang out with him are precious.  Soon, I will be lame to him and hanging out with me will be the last thing on his mind.
     
    It’s really hard to have him look at me with those big dark eyes asking me to stay with him…. I’m a sucker for it.
     
    How do you deal with nighttime?  Am I bringing this on myself or does everyone struggle with this?

    read more...

    On Tuesday, DH and I found out we were having another boy!  I honestly thought the little thumper was a boy, because I know so many people with two boys.  DH was hoping for a girl this time around.  He refused to answer me when I asked for his guess before our appointment.  He didn’t want to jinx his chances.
     
    To be honest, I am just happy to be finally pregnant again and from the sono, everything looks to be in the right place.  DH was a bit disappointed, but he was happy to see the little thumper moving around on the screen.  I have been feeling him move around for a couple of weeks, but you can’t feel him on the outside yet.  DH really wants to connect with the new baby and I think he’s a bit jealous that I can feel him and he can’t yet.
     
    When we left our appointment, we started the text, phone call, Facebook update on the news of what we were having.  Most everyone was very happy for us of course, but a few people asked if/when we were going to try for a little girl.  At first, I expected this response, but then I was a little aggravated about it.
     
    I know why they ask… everyone wants a matching set, right.  Well… I am just grateful to have one son and now it looks like I will have two.  I’m so happy to have the family I have and it’s not like you can pick what gender you can have (yet) and to be honest, I wouldn’t want to pick if I could.  I believe everything happens for reason.
     
    I guess what makes me so grumpy is that it feels like people are negating my current pregnancy because it isn’t a girl this time.  It’s almost like, awww…. What a shame.  You already have a boy.  Oh, well.  You can try again.  
     
    Uhhhh…. No.  First of all, I don’t have this boy yet.  I’m only half-way there and nothing is concrete yet.  A lot can still go wrong.  Second of all, this baby train is shut down.  I’m 35 going on 36 and I’m tossing the genetic dice as it is with this pregnancy.  I’m not going to “shoot the moon” hoping for a girl.  I know too many people who have 3-5 sons trying for a girl.  DH and I agreed that this will probably be our last pregnancy.  If we feel the need for another child, we will go the adoption route.  Most of my best friends in life are adopted.
     
    I have chatted with a few other two boy moms and they have similar stories.  One of my more spirited friends admitted she went off on a coworker when they asked if she was disappointed.  She snapped back asking if she was disappointed that neither of her kids look like their dad.  Snap.  Wish I had been there for that.
     
    I was wondering if there were any other moms who either had two sons or two daughters that had the same experience?

    read more...

    Some nights I look at my legs and wonder what happened.  Then I recall the events of the weekend and I remember that they were run over by the bulldozer named Niko.  I wouldn’t say that my son is wilder than any other 3-year-old boy, but wow.  I didn’t know that little boys had 15 knees and 10 elbows until recently.
     
    Honestly, I didn’t really care that I was all beaten up until the weather started to turn nice again.  The first warm day in March I pulled out one of my favorite skirts (that still fit) and looked down.  Nice shins… it looks like I have been beaten with a stick.  I would love to say it was from all the Taekwondo training I have been doing, but it’s from a little man that likes to jump into my lap and climb all over me.
     
    One of my most vulnerable times has to be on the weekends… during my treasured naptime.  I will be honest… I love napping on the couch.  I have a bed, but there is nothing like a nap on the couch in my book.  The bad thing is that my son loves climbing on the back of the couch and sliding down the front onto waiting prey.  So… I have learned to nap with my knees up.  He landed on my pointy knees a few times and miraculously, that little game stopped.
     
    I did have a scare earlier this week.  DH and I switch off reading duty at bedtime so Thursday night was my turn to read to Niko.  I climbed into bed with him and started reading to him when he wanted to help me turn the page and he planted a hard hand on my belly.  He didn’t mean anything, he’s just really heavy-handed.
     
    I told my mom about it and she said that happened to her when she was pregnant with both my sister and brother.  She joked that we could sense someone was baking in her belly about to take away all of our toys.  She told me not to worry too much about it; she said that is why you balloon out so fast the second time.  She said it’s not for the baby’s comfort, but to shield the baby from its loving siblings.
     
    That made me laugh to tell you the truth, but we started to tell Niko that he has to be careful around mommy’s belly from now on.  We really hadn’t been talking to Niko much about the baby since I am not really that big yet, but I guess we need to start talking up the upcoming baby… so Niko doesn’t crush him/her.
     
    Hopefully operation ‘Save upcoming baby from big brother’ is a success!

    read more...

    This weekend I took a road trip to my sister’s house in Tennessee for Easter.  DH had to work this past weekend so Niko and I were on our own… a 16 hour round trip with a 3-year-old by myself.   Pregnant.  Groan.
     
    Within the first two hours of our trek the must-have portable DVD player craps out on me.   Arg!  So, I found the closest Best Buy and waited for them to open.  I didn’t care how much that stupid thing was, I wasn’t about to drive another 6 hours without it.
     
    That part of the trip was unexpected, but one thing was a guarantee with a pregnant lady and a recently potty trained toddler… frequent bathroom breaks.
     
    Since we were stopped anyway, might as well make this stop our first in that department.  Enter my hatred of the automated bathroom.  I have no idea why, but Niko is terrified of the public toilet’s flush.  I can only imagine that it’s because they are generally much louder than a home toilet.
     
    As soon as we enter a public toilet the chant starts... the ‘don’t flush down the toilet’ chant.  I usually hear it about 6-10 times while we are in the bathroom.  We lucked out and got the bigger stall and in we went.  Generally, I let Niko go first since I never know how close we are to not making it.  Little man did his business, then stepped back for just a second.  Before he could step up to finish his business….WOOSH!
     
    Niko jumps back, still peeing and running at me crying/waddling in fear.  Do you know how hard it is not to run the away from a little boy crying/dripping pee running/waddling at you??!?  I had forgotten to check to see if this toilet is one of those stupid automatic toilets. @#$#$ those things!!!
     
    We made it out of the stall in one piece though.  The rest of the day was pretty uneventful, thank goodness.   I would like to say that the rest of the trip was a smooth, but what fun would that be.  You see, my son is not only terrified of the flushing toilets, but also the automatic hand dryers.
     
    Enter our drive home.  By this time, I had become master covering the toilet sensor and going to the bathroom all at once.  I had also figured out that I should send Niko to the sinks to wash his hands then release my hand from the senor so he would be out of the stall when the toilet flushed.  I was feeling pretty proud of myself as a hero of the restroom when our next horrifying moment happened.  
     
    On the way to the sinks, Niko walked under an automatic hand dryer and it went off blowing warm air on his head.  I rounded the corner to hear the shriek of a little boy and feel a mini running bullet hitting me.  Great…  how are we going to make it out of the bathroom when the walls are lined with automatic dryers?  It’s like a firing squad for little people to try and avoid.
     
    Don't get me wrong, I laughed at the humor it all, but I guess I don’t really understand why we feel the need for such automation to begin with.  Have we slid so far as a society that we need machines to flush for us?  Can we really not trouble ourselves to remember this simple task, or is it such a chore that we can’t spare the few seconds to take care of our own waste?  Can we not push a button to start a hand dryer?
     
    Such a bizarre concept, and a really big pain for toddler moms.

    read more...

    Last week I announced DH and I’s new beginning, but this week I fear that I will have to say goodbye to an old companion.  My dearest grey cat is not doing well and I would be surprised if she made it to Easter.  
     
    Tangent has been with me for over 16 years and has given me endless support.  She had a bit of a wild life before meeting me at Wayside Waifs years ago.  She was definitely waifing when I met her – she weighted only 7 pounds as a full grown adult cat at least 1-2 years old.  According to the vet, she had had at least one litter of kittens and was suffering from malnourishment.  When I went looking for a cat, I didn’t want a kitten; I wanted a full grown cat.  Tangent fit the bill – she was warm, friendly and cuddly, just what I was looking for in a companion.
     
    There were times in my life she was the only thing keeping it all together for me.  She has been with me through three jobs, three apartments, two houses, a wedding and a baby.  She has cuddled up around my shoulder and neck for years and when it storms, she sits on my head.
     
    I have warm memories of our years together, but I would be kidding myself if I didn’t mention the last 6 months… they have been less than charming.  I wrote about it earlier, but it is really hard to live with a senile cat.  She forgets where she is and has peed in several of our rooms.  I don’t care what that bottle says… nothing can really get out the smell that cat pee leaves behind.  For the last month, she has thrown up more times than she has eaten and if I were to guess her current weight, it would be around 5 pounds. 
     
    DH doesn’t really know what to do with me… I am pregnant and emotional and he grew up without any family pets so this is all new to him.  It doesn’t help that Tangent looks like a walking skeleton right now either…. or that she peed on a pair of his pants.  Yikes.
     
    I joked with him that when he goes senile I will not leave him, he should be grateful that he married a woman who commits to people for good or bad.  His response was for me to smother him with a pillow at the first sign of dementia.  I told him that won’t hold up in a court of law and he said he’s going to video himself saying it.  Yea… not gonna happen.
     
    So, I am in a cruel waiting game…. Waiting for death.  Waiting for life.  What a weird place to be.

    read more...

    What?  Yes!  DH and I have finally gotten pregnant again.  I am very excited because it took us takes quite a bit of work to get pregnant this time around.  Full disclosure, it took us almost 3 years to get pregnant this time.

    If I have learned anything along this journey, I learned that talking about pregnancy is a very weird subject to people.  I used to get asked all the time when we were going to give Niko a brother or sister.  After a few years, people stopped asking…. probably for many reasons, but most likely the look on my face when they asked.

    In the beginning I used to hear people say, “Don’t worry about it, it will come.  After all, the fun is in the trying, right!”  This statement is true for the first couple of years….. then not so much.

    The “fun part” turns into a scheduled task.  Instead of being romantic and organic, it becomes measured and calendared.  After another year, you start looking for options.  About 9 months ago, we asked our doctor what those options would look like for us.

    Let me back up for a second.  I know that I am not the oldest gal out there to get pregnant, but given my family history, I was getting nervous.  You see every woman on my mom’s side of the family has had either ovarian or cervical cancer.  All of them.  My mom has 5 sisters and several aunts and they have all had it.  I am now 35 years old and my ovaries have lasted longer than my mom’s and the way it looks right now, they will out last my younger sister’s as well.  For me, it’s not a matter of if, but when I will have to have something done.

    Soooo…. That puts my story into focus.  Back to our options, I was put on Clomid or as I affectionately call them – crazy pills.  Hormones do funny things to people and I am one of them.  I specifically remember crying over an email requesting a logo.  Let me get something straight, I only cry for one reason – someone died.  That was before the crazy pills.  I felt like that scene in Dumb and Dumber when they cried over the home insurance commercial.

    After many months of riding the hormone rollercoaster, we finally lucked out.  I am now 16 weeks along and although I am considered “high risk” due to my age, we are moving along to schedule.

    To be honest, we really didn’t know what to do if this didn’t work.  We don’t have the financial resources to do in vitro or adoption.  On the cheap side, both of these options are in the tens of thousands of dollars.  I wanted to at least say that I tried everything I could before calling it quits.

    So far so good, but I’m not counting my chicks just yet.  The only reason I went public is that now that the weather is getting warm, I physically can’t hide it any more.  You really do pop out faster the second time around!

    read more...

    So, it’s that time of year again when I talk about emergency preparedness.  (Hey, it’s part of my job!)  I feel the need to talk about it again because, honestly, it’s not a matter of if severe weather is going to hit our area, but when.  The KC metro has been pretty lucky the past few years, but we are fooling ourselves if we think our luck can continue to hold.
     
    Our emergency responders in the metro are second to none, but key word is responders – they can’t prevent severe weather from striking.  It’s up to us to better prepare our family for disasters.  I know you can’t fully prepare for every event, but being prepared can give your family an edge when it matters most.
     
    On Friday, I attended a NOAA workshop to discuss the upcoming storm season.  All in attendance agreed that the work that the National Weather Service does is amazing, but at the end of the day, no matter how much warning we have, we can’t prevent tornadoes from destroying communities.  What we can hope to do is use the warning time they give us to notify as many people as possible.  Hopefully with enough notice, families can enact their personal emergency plans.
     
    What is a personal emergency plan you ask?  Glad you asked!
     
    The first step is to have a kit.  Our kit is located in the basement next to where we ride out tornado warnings.  I have a shelf of Tupperware containers that hold some old clothes, blankets & shoes.  Yes, shoes.  If we have learned anything from survivor interviews is that they ALL wished they had grabbed a pair of shoes on the way down to the basement.  If you do nothing else, throw a pair of old shoes that you don’t use anymore in the basement.   I also have some bottled water and a copy of emergency phone numbers since I don’t seem to remember phone numbers now that my cell phone does it for me.
     
    The second step is to have a plan.  Do you know where your family should ride out a storm if you had to stay in your house?   Experts say to get to the lowest level of your house and put as many walls between you and the outside as you can.  That may be a bathroom or a closet depending on your house.   Another question to think about is where would your family meet if a tornado touched down during the day and your home was destroyed?   What if cell phones were rendered useless during an event?  You won’t be able to get into the ‘hot zone’ for a while if there were a disaster… so where would your family meet up?
     
    The last step is to stay informed.  We live in ‘Tornado Alley’ it’s on us to keep an eye on the weather.  Also have a back-up plan for communications at night.  Tornado sirens are not designed to be heard inside the home – especially with all the distractions we have today with TVs/videogames/iPods in every room.  TV warnings and outdoor sirens are not much good when you are fast asleep in your bed.  There is no magical solution, but a weather radio is a good start.  They can be programmed to your county and they will alert you when a warning is issued for your area.  There are also a bazillion smart phone apps that can do the same thing.

    A great resource for more detailed information is www.ready.gov.  You can print out an emergency how-to kit and get the conversation started with your family.   Having a kit and a plan does not guarantee your family’s safety, but it may make a difference in a bad situation.
     
    Be safe out there!  I’m no expert, but after the weird winter we had… I’m worried we are in for a bumpy storm season!

    read more...

    In a past life, I worked in the video game section of a major toy retailer.  In my 10+ years of experience, one thing never changed – kids always want to play the newest, coolest shoot-em-up game.  This includes your little darlings who will tell you anything to get the Easter Bunny to give them the newest block-buster Xbox game.

    I have seen and heard it all.  From, “Oh, come on Mom!  I play that game all the time at Sam’s house!” “But Mooooom, I’m like the only kid in my class without it!”  “That game isn’t as bad as it looks – the people don’t even bleed that much!”  Then my personal favorite, when they put the game on Grandma & Grandpa’s list, which don’t know that game is off-limits.  Awesome!  We will see you after Christmas when you try to return and opened gift with no receipt.  Good luck with that!

    I think one of my favorites was when the God of War series came out…. I played through that game and it was like a porn-snuff movie.  You gotta love a game that encourages you to have sex with the characters.  All good things for your 9-year-old to learn while he’s decapitating and spreading disease on the citizens of the world he’s conquering!

    Or you could get them a war-style game that glorifies military violence and shows scenes depicting acts of terrorism and war crimes committed against civilians. (Including executions of kids and families.)  Now, these things unfortunately happen every day in the real world… but generally, it’s not something most people invite their kids to participate in via a Christmas present.

    So how do you know that the game is just a regular first-person-shooter vs. a gory cuss-laden nightmare game?  Enter IMDB!  Yes!  The online movie rating game site now has a video game review section complete with a parent’s guide!   This is pretty cool and free way to find out why the game earned that M rating.  Just type in the game title in the search bar and off you go!

    The forum is open concept much like Wikipedia, so several people contribute to the review.  The major topics covered are Sex & Nudity; Violence & Gore; Profanity; Alcohol/Drugs/Smoking and Frightening/Intense Scenes.  They really hit all the high points of what you would want to know before you buy a game for your kids.  

    For instance, Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 3 rated 0/10 for Sex & Nudity, 9/10 for Violence & Gore, 5/10 for Profanity, 3/10 for Alcohol/Drugs/Smoking and 6/10 for Frightening/Intense Scenes.  Sweet!  BTW, I sold BUCKETS of this game last year.  

    Just a quick note – this resource only helps with in-game content, not online content.  Online content is going to be TONS worse than any in-game story has to offer.  I have been cussed out by many a 7-year-old online.

    Good luck!

    read more...

    As many of you know… we have been trying to get Niko-chan into his big boy room for the past few months.  Every now and again we would ask if he would like to sleep in his new bed and for months we have been getting shot down.  

    “No.  This is not Niko’s room.”  

    “I want to sleep in Niko’s bed.”  

    “That not my room!”

    We asked again on Friday night and he said yes!  We were shocked but excited!  DH lay in bed with him until he fell asleep.  The first night went pretty well if I don’t say so myself!  It was a success, but I honestly thought this was just a fluke.  I figured he would try it out one night, but go back to his room the next night.

    To my surprise, when we asked him again on Saturday night, he was excited to say, yes!  DH and I looked at each other in astonishment.  Wow… we are on to something here!  DH stayed with Niko until he fell asleep again and all seemed great… until we hear a crash about 2 a.m.  He rolled right off the bed onto the floor.  Well, I didn’t hear it; I can sleep through anything.  DH got up and calmed him down and got him back to bed.  

    So… off to the store to buy bed rails we go.  (BTW, those things are NOT fun to put together.  At first I thought they were such pieces of crap for $50, but they did tighten up when you got them on the bed.)  I told him that they were wings for his bed so that he would not fall out.  He seemed excited by the fact that the wings were going to protect him.  Then he asked if his bed could fly with them.

    I was at a birthday party after I bought the bed rails and someone asked me if we could have put the mattress on the floor so if he fell, it wouldn’t be such a long way to go.  Doh.  Yea… why didn’t I think of that.

    Sigh.  Oh well, pain-in-the-butt bed wings are installed on Niko’s very high bed.  They should work out pretty well and I hope this three day big boy test become a permanent thing!

    read more...

    “When I think of close families, I think of yours,” DH said to me a couple of weeks ago.  This statement came out of nowhere for me.  Apparently, my DH thinks my dysfunctional family is something to behold.

    This was surprising since my family jokes that it took moving to four different states to get along.  My sister lives in Tennessee, my brother in Texas, my folks in Illinois and we live in Missouri.  Although we live apart, we talk to each other at least once a week and we visit each other once a year.  For Easter, we visit my sister and in the summer, my brother and I visit my folks together in Chicago.  

    I told Neil that my very determined mother forced our “closeness” upon us.  My mom grew up in a strained home environment and she swore that when she had a family, it was going to be different.  

    Enter “Family Fun” nights.

    When we were growing up, one of my mom’s traditions was “Family Fun” nights or as we used to call them “Forced Family Fun” nights.   My mom insisted that one night a week was reserved for family time doing different things together.  We would go to the zoo, the movies, museums, ball games, etc.  Attendance was mandatory.   We could occasionally invite friends to these events, but you were required to attend. 

     This was really fun when we were younger… but when I got to high school, this was a really weird event to try to explains to my friends.  My close friends knew better than to invite me to parties on Friday nights.  How did it affect your dating life you may ask?  Yea, I was fat in high school and a huge nerd so there was no schedule conflict there. My Friday nights were wide open.

    read more...

    I asked my friend Dr. Rikki Hays Clawson, DC, Doula, to write a blog for pregnant women about her point of view as both a doula and a chiropractor.  I have known her for over a year or so and was so excited to hear that she was a doula. She is a 2X mom herself and a big focus of her career has been to help women better prepare for the journey of pregnancy.  Here is her blog:

    Pregnancy is one of the most exciting times in a woman’s life. Learning you are pregnant brings about all sorts of emotions, starting with elation and excitement… and then the planning starts and the worry. What kind of pregnancy will I have? What will labor be like? How am I supposed to know how to take care of this little person? All of these questions are valid, and normal! All of us get scared, but the key during pregnancy, labor, and birth is to prepare yourself by obtaining as much knowledge as you can and accessing reliable resources.

    read more...

    Niko-chan has a first love – a ratty-looking teddy bear named “Baby.”  They have been inseparable since Niko was 3-weeks-old.  Baby started out as a heartbeat/mother’s womb teddy bears strapped to Niko’s crib at night.  I will be honest, we were DESPERATE for sleep when we bought him; we were willing to try anything.  

    I still remember walking into Niko’s room when he was about 6 months old seeing him try to rip the Baby off the crib so he could cuddle with him.  I unstrapped Baby from the edge of the crib and they have been together ever since.  We actually lost Baby once and I thought DH and I might actually die from Niko’s grief.  Baby dropped out of our car at an outlet mall and we were miles away when Niko started crying.  We turned around and some wonderful soul had found him and leaned him up against a tree.  I guess they figured the family of such a well-loved bear would be back.

    Niko goes everywhere with Baby….  And that’s now the problem.

    DH came up to me on Friday and said that he noticed that Niko was the only kid that had a ‘lovely’ in his class.  Niko is in the 3-4 year old class at school and there are now about 15 kids in the class.  Baby goes to school with him and hangs out in the cubby until naptime.  Baby accompanies Niko into the Land of Nod, then back into the cubby he goes until I pick him up from school.  When I grab Baby out of the cubby and reunite them, it’s like I gave him back the sun.

    I will be honest…. I know that the Baby should bother me, but it doesn’t.  Maybe I am just trying to hold on to his babyhood just a few more minutes... or I just hate separating him from his best friend.  As I have written before, we don’t have a lot of friends with kids so when we go to events/parties, Baby is the only ‘kid’ for Niko to play with or talk to.  My solo campaign to get my friends to breed some friends for Niko has failed so far and I don’t think he will really have many friends until he reaches real school.

    So… I am in a dilemma.  I probably need to start weaning him off his ‘lovely’ before he gets beaten up, but what do you replace that with?  I have heard solutions for blankets like making them into little swatches you pin on backpacks or put inside their pockets… but cutting up a stuffed animal seems a bit cruel.

    What age must the ‘lovely’ be gone by…. and how did you actually swap it out? 

    read more...

    DH and I had and interesting week.  We had a parent-teacher conference at school on Thursday morning.  I thought the meeting was about the fact that eventually, they are going to have to hold Niko back a grade because his birthday is after the cut-off date of most schools.  I really didn’t think much about it.

    We were completely caught off guard for the meeting we were walking into.  

    Apparently, Niko cries at school.  A lot.  He cries so much that they think this will start affecting his schoolwork.   I guess he cries when he’s done with schoolwork or when he thinks he’s done something wrong.  

    This baffles DH and I since he really doesn’t cry at home.  He will break out the frowny face when we reprimand him, but he really doesn’t cry.  For the past year or so, we haven’t had to spank him at all.  In fact, during the ‘terrible two’s’ I think we had to spank him twice.  He has never been the type of kid that needs a lot of reprimand.  A stern talk is all you really need to do for him.

    During the meeting, I had mentioned that he has always been meticulous, almost to a fault.  He’s that kid that likes to put his toys back in the packaging and put it back on the shelf.  Niko also like to please people, he likes to show you that he can help you or do things on his own.

    DH mentions that he might have a soft soul.  He doesn’t say it, but I know he worries that Niko has inherited his soft soul.  I have never thought of this as a bad thing…. in fact, it’s one of the features I love best about him.   My husband wears his heart on his sleeve and picks up on people’s emotions much better than I ever could.  

    Niko is a weird combination of us both; he has my outgoing personality, but Neil’s soft soul.  We recognize where this could lead him… a lifetime of heartache.  He will open himself up to people and hopefully they won’t walk all over him.

    After the meeting ended, DH and I thought about the meeting and what we talked about.  I honestly wonder if he is crying at the end of homework because they said that he finishes early most of the time…. I think he may be worried he did it wrong since he’s the only one finished.  He likes to be a “good boy” and I think he worries a lot about being bad.

    So…. Does anyone else have this problem?  How do you deal with it?

    read more...

    I have had this thought a few times several times in the last few weeks.   The last two months have just been a real joy for us as parents.  I never thought I would say this, but age three has restored our hope for more kids!   I have heard that this age is called the “Trying Threes,” but in our experience, it’s been better than ever.

    I think it’s a combination of things that makes us feel like this… the fact that we can converse better with him, he can actually tell us what’s wrong in his world and NO MORE DIAPERS!  (Well, during the day… we are still working on that at night thing…..)    I love it that his personality is really coming out.  

    He tries to tell us jokes, but that is still a work in progress…I also love his detailed stories about Spiderman, Woody and Batman.  He likes it when we chase him and when we tickle him.  He can climb into his car seat by himself, dress himself, put his dishes in the sink… ahhhh…. the good life.

    I know this time can’t last forever… soon, I won’t be able to lift him up and throw him on the couch anymore.  (He’s 38 pounds … my back aches after 10 minutes of it now!)   Later in life, he will want to hang out with his friends and not his lame parents.

    There are many pros and cons to having kids at any age in life.  We had kids in the “new normal” age of our early-mid thirties.  I never wished to have kids this late in my life, but I am just glad that I was able to have them at all!  The pro for us is that we really appreciate our time with him; the con is that we are older and are not as “spry” as we used to be.

    I know you can’t bottle time, so I guess I will have to take as many pictures and mental memories as I can!

    read more...

    Tragedy struck our house last week.  Our dishwasher stopped working…. it won’t power on or anything.  The conspiracy theorist in me thinks the dishwasher heard that we just got done paying off the washer and dryer and decided to stick it to us.  We have a repairman coming on Tuesday and I hope it’s something simple and cheap to fix….  HA!

    I know this is going to sound trite, but wow.  Living without a dishwasher sucks.  I have actually never lived without a dishwasher… even in our crappy college apartment we had one.  In fact, we chose a dumpier apartment so we could get a unit with a dishwasher – priorities.

    I honestly think dishes washed in a dishwasher are cleaner.  The just feel more sanitized than I can get them in a sink of soapy water.  Especially the sippy cups.  I just can’t get those things clean in the sink – I tried soaking the stoppers and they just don’t seem as clean.

    I must say that having no dishwasher effects what dishes I am willing to cook.  Hello One Pot wonder….  I bought paper plates, but the hippy in me won’t use them.  I written/designed way too many articles/brochures about recycling and reusability to be able to use paper plates without a guilt trip.

    A friend of mine has lived for years without a dishwasher and I still marvel at her patience with it.  It’s been almost a week and I’m about to go crazy.

    How about you guys?  Is a dishwasher a must-have in your house?

    read more...

    For the last month or so, we have been working on Niko’s big boy room.  Don’t get excited here, there isn’t any conspiracy theory as to why we would need a big boy room.  Eventually he will move into the room we always envisioned him being in.  This room is bigger and has a much larger closet space than his current room.

    We initially put him in the smaller room because it didn’t need so much work done on it.   When we moved in, there was enough chaos with packing and unpacking that the last thing I wanted was a nasty wallpaper project.  If there was anything the previous owner in my house seemed to love, it was wallpaper.  Ugh.  I can’t stand the stuff myself.  

    To top it off, the wallpaper in Niko’s future big boy room was a horrible mustang border.  The first time I walked into the room I just kept spinning around, following the running mustangs... how can you sleep in a room like that?!?  Then we later found out that the mustang border hid an even WORSE 80’s paint swatch border.  Groan.    

    I really can’t complain though… I bring this on myself.   Winter months are project months for me… I can’t stand being cooped up inside all winter so I usually wind up tearing up a room just to put it back together again.  Poor DH…. He usually gets roped into a home improvement project that he would rather not be doing.  This time he painted the room a shade of blue that I didn’t like so I re-taped the trim, primed and repainted the room again.  All of his work was for not.  He was not a happy camper.

    We have the room painted (6 coats!), the curtains hung and the bed set ready to go.  We still have the crappy hodge-podge furniture until we can figure out what we want for the room.   Niko’s big boy bed is a hand-me-down bed from my parent’s house.  He will have a full sized bed… something I didn’t have until I was 22.   We need to get him a headboard and a couple of dressers.  Truth be told, he already has the best furniture in the house and it looks like that trend will continue.

    So… my big question is how do you get a kid to move rooms?  

    We had him help us paint his new room. (That was a big mistake btw if you really want to know.  There is a reason you don’t find too many 3-year-old professional painters.)  We had him help put up some of the new decorations, but as soon as its nighttime, he tells us he needs to go to his Totoro room.  (His room is decorated in a Totoro theme, a Japanese character.)  I have a few Totoros in his new room, but maybe I need to add a few more….

    How did you get your kids to transition to the big boy/girl room?

    read more...

    “Mom, we are at Bikini Bottom,” Niko told me Saturday night.  Well, it’s close.  Not to rub it in, but we are in sunny Florida right now.  Ahhhhh….

    We only really have one vacation a year and this is it.  My parents own a house in Florida and we spend one week a year with them in January.  I mean… if you are going to spend a week in Florida, wouldn’t you make it in January?

    read more...

    Hello.  My name is Kim and I have a cookbook problem. 

    I own 76 cookbooks and I have only cooked recipes out of a handful of them. 

    I am pathetic.

    I have barred myself from bookstores because the lure of the discount cookbook section is too strong.  My favorite type of cookbook is Asian – surprise!  I am a Nakahodo after all….  Anyway, I probably have 40 Asian/Indian/Curry books and I love them all.  But the truth is that I have probably only cooked out of a few of them.  I’m a sucker for a beautifully photographed cookbook, even if it is very similar to one I may already have.

    The rest of my collection is a mish-mash of Cajun, Mexican, American and diet cookbooks.  (That last one is from my “library of good intentions” section.)  I have my favorites that I cook one or two recipes out of, but the rest of the books I bought on a whim.   I occasionally look through them as if they were a coffee table books, but most of the time I just dust around them.

    Sooo….  I have made a New Year’s Resolution.  I will cook one recipe out of every cookbook I own in 2012.   That’s 76 recipes in 52 weeks.   It doesn’t need to be a complex recipe or a main course meal; it can be an appetizer, sauce or dessert.  This should make the goal a bit more achievable.

    If I don’t cook from a certain book by the end of the year, I will donate it.  I really need to start pairing down my giant collection into books I actually use….  so I can buy more books!

    How about you guys?  Do you have a hoard of cookbooks that you never use?

    read more...

    Christmas has come and gone.   If you were to look at Niko’s presents you would probably scratch your head a bit.  There were the typical 3-year-old boy presents you would expect like Spiderman, Batman, Pokemon Toy Story and Thor.  

    This year, Santa has learned that if you have superheroes, you must have bad guys.  Believe me, you NEED bad guys.  We have learned this the hard way – if you don’t have a bad guy for your superhero to fight, he turns his energy on the cats and/or furniture.  You see, Spiderman need a wrong to set right.

    So this year, Santa brought the Green Goblin, Evil Emperor Zurg, Lotso, Doctor Octopus, the Joker, the Penguin and Catwoman.   I honestly never thought I needed so many villains in my house, but I was wrong.  I can’t tell you how many times I have seen Spiderman looking around my living room looking for something to do.  He’s looking for someone to rescue…. Looking for a bad guy to battle.

    Spiderman now has a villain to fight instead of terrorizing the cats; he can fight the Green Goblin or the Joker.  The DC/Marvel lines don’t exist in our house.  Bad guys are bad guys – they don’t respect trademarking laws.

    This actually opens up a much larger philosophical question… are superheroes still super if there are no bad guys to battle?  

    What is Spiderman’s purpose without evil to fight?   Oh the humanity……

    read more...

    Ok… I am still figuring out this little boy thing.  I have a younger brother, but he was very sick the first several years of his life.  He was in and out of the hospital until he was about five years old.  I also have a younger sister, but she was the little girl my mom dreamed of, quiet, girly and empathetic.

    I am not used to a healthy and energetic little man.  To call Niko-chan rambunctious would be an understatement.  

    He’s not a bad kid by any means, but he has massive amounts of energy to burn.  His favorite way to expend that energy is to jump off anything that he can get climb on top of.  If it’s not jumping, it’s running around the house narrowly avoiding walls and furniture.  

    Case in point… Sunday night.  My Sundays generally consist of laundry, food preparation and cooking for the week.  I spend most of the day in the kitchen and have a limited view into the living room.  DH had to work this weekend so I was on my own to try to tame the toddler and still get my chores done.  Easier said than done.

    About 4 p.m. it started… crash, crash, crash.  This would be the sound of a 35-pound toddler crash-landing on a stuffed dog pillow on the living room floor.  “I thought I said no jumping,” I yelled from the kitchen.  Silence was my answer.  About 5 minutes later, I hear thudding again from the living room.  “HEY!  I said no jumping,” I said as I rounded the corner.

    “I’m not jumping, I’m rolling around,” Niko said back to me with a grin.  Humph.  He got me there… a technicality.  He’s getting quicker at this all the time…..  I didn’t discipline him because I was honestly impressed!  “Ok, but don’t do it again,” I replied.  Then the laps started with Jessie and Woody.  Jessie led the race for the first lap, but Woody rallied back and wound up winning the championship.  Sigh.

    I distracted him with fruit snacks and apples, but it never works for long.  Soon he is trying to kill himself again in more creative ways.  I know the problem is that he has a bad case of cabin fever and just can’t deal with being cooped up all day.  My only solution is to give him my phone and hopefully Angry Birds can help a sister out….

    Is this what having little boys is normally like?  Are all boys this hell-bent on killing themselves by throwing themselves off the back of the couch?

    read more...

    It’s that time of year again…. I would love to tell you tales of how Christmas doesn’t center around presents, but I think we all know that’s a lie.  I know, I know, it’s about family and spending time together.  Opening presents.

    Having worked in retail for years and years, I have met several shoppers.  The moms with precise excel spreadsheets, the grandparents with scribbled hand-written notes from their 5 year-old grandsons, the good-hearted Angel Tree shoppers, and the drunk dad/uncle/mom/aunt that comes in after the bars close, two days before Christmas.   Then there is my personal favorite…. the shopper who is just plain HATES that society forces them to shop for others in the first place.

    When we were growing up, I remember shopping for my sister, brother, mom and dad. I loved the thrill of the hunt and the stress of trying to figure out what I could get them with my limited budget.  We are now older of course and Christmas gift giving has certainly changed… now all we do is swap Amazon gift cards.  

    I must say… the Christmas magic is defiantly gone.

    I am looking forward to this Christmas simply because I can’t wait to see Niko-chan open his presents.  Real presents.  With wrapping paper, bows, ribbons and all.   I’m excited because he won’t know what these presents hold… they were not pre-chosen on wish list.

    Don’t get me wrong…. I LOVE YOU AMAZON.  I love my Amazon wish list, but it does take the magic out of the season.  

    So is your family gift card traders like mine?  Do you guys just give cash?

    read more...

    I am not sure if anyone else is tracking this KC Star story or not, but wow.  What a tragic story.  I knew the story was coming out through my DH.  My DH does illustrations for The Star so I often see him working on projects at home.  I saw him working on Sunday’s front page illustration and initially thought it was a Christmas story.

    “Not quite,” he told me.  “This story is a parent’s worst nightmare.  It makes me want to pull Niko out of school and keep him home forever.”

    I looked at him weird until he told me what the story was about.  My face went from interest to horror.  I told him to stop because I couldn’t hear any more.  

    I have heard news stories of abuse within the Diocese, but nothing that was so close to my community and so horribly destructive.  I have read most of the story to date, but it has taken me many starts and stops to get through it.

    At first, I wanted to agree with DH and pull Niko out of any activity that would take him out of my sight.  But that isn’t practical.  I would just have to threaten anyone that takes care of Niko that I know how to use a bobcat and no one will ever find them.  They shouldn’t fear death…. they should fear me finding them first.

    It seems like the headlines have been filled recently with terrible stories from abuse, bullying and suicide.  All of these stories have one thing in common – they all suffer from a lack of communication.  

    Most of these headlines would not have reached max-capacity if the victims had communicated to someone about the situation they were in.  Much easier said than done.  

    If DH and I have learned anything from these stories, we have learned that we need to start telling Niko that he can talk to us about anything.  There are no secrets from us – no matter what anyone else tells them.

    I’ll be honest…. I am going to start scrubbing the web for a gameplan on how and when to talk to Niko about “good touch, bad touch,” but I figure we can start the no secrets message now.

    Thoughts?

    read more...

    I have had Almitra Buzan contribute to my blog before.  I met her around two years ago at a regional function for emergency communicators and we have been friends ever since.  I saw this ad campaign from the City of Milwaukee and immediately thought of her since I know she is a co-sleeper. 

    Here is her blog:

    read more...

    I have written before about the fact that Niko’s doctor thinks that we are on the slippery slope of Asthma, but it looks like we have hit an ice patch and are now full speed ahead on the Asthma luge.

    Niko had an attack on Sunday night… it was pretty ugly.  After fighting with him to get the rescue inhaler on his face, he finally started to calm down and the medicine worked its magic.   We took him to the doctors on Monday morning and she looked at us and said what we already knew, this was Niko’s third “event” this year and fifth time we have had breathing issues in the last two years.  

    I Facebooked about Niko’s attack and got an immediate call from my mom.  “So when are you getting rid of your cats?”  

    “What are you talking about,” I asked her back.

    “Are you going to get rid of them or what?  This is your son’s health after all,” she replied.

    I have two cats as I have written before.  Tangent is very old and senile, being 17 years old and Matrix is a bit fat and he’s 9 years old.  If Niko were to be allergic to a cat, it would be Matrix.  My brother’s allergies are tripped by the Mr. Fatty – I think it’s his slick coat.  Tangent is so tiny that I don’t see how she could trigger anything.

    “I’m not getting rid of my cats.  It’s not them,” I though to myself…. Then…..

    On Thursday,  Niko’s school called and told me that he woke up from his nap gasping and crying.  They were able to get him calmed down, but they asked if he has had any other breathing problems.  So another call to the doctor’s office and we have a rescue inhaler at his school now too.  

    (BTW, min-rant time.  Thanks to the CVS by my house for being no help in this situation.  I went to pick up Niko’s inhaler and I asked if I could get the breathing chamber for him as well since he’s only 3 and can’t do the inhaler without it.  The super-young cashier looked at me puzzled.  I mentioned that the pharmacist gave one to me last time.  He told me I would need a prescription for it.  Seriously?  A prescription for a plastic tube that looks like a bong?  I could probably get the stupid thing at 7th Heaven.  And you wonder why our healthcare system is broken…)

    So on Friday I put the word out.  I need to get rid of Mr. Fatty, I just can’t risk it any more.  I love him, but this is my son we are talking about here.  If it comes down to it… we will cross the Tangent bridge if we need to.

    As for right now…. Anyone looking for a 9-year-old jet-black cat?  He’s neutered, declawed and current on all of his shots.   :)

    read more...
    Bye, bye retail...
    1079 Views

    I never thought I would do it… but last week I turned in my two-week notice to my long-time second job.  As many of you know, I have worked for a retail store that specializes in toys for almost twelve years.  

    I stayed with the company for much longer than I ever thought I would.  When I was first hired on, it was a great company to work for, but now, it’s just like any other retailer trying to hold on during the “new normal.”  It has always been my second job, but I must say that I have learned as much from this job as my primary job.

    You learn a lot about customer service, stress management, marketing and social studies when you work a retail job… especially around Christmas.   You pretty much see the very worst in human nature this time of year….  angry parents, misleading ad jargon, too many customers and not enough sale items.  

    I have said it many, many times… everyone should work in the service industry at least once in his or her life.  I think we would have a much kinder, more respectful society if they did.  I could go on and on about retail horror stories…  really, I could.  

    After 12 years of working with a name badge on I have been called every name in the book and blamed for everything from earthquakes in Japan for the shortage of Gameboys to the fact that we just ran out of the last item their kid really wanted 3 days before Christmas.   Surprise!  200 of your best friends beat you to the toy!  Maybe you should have started your shopping a bit earlier when I had so many of that item I could have made a fort out of them.

    Turning in my notice was very bitter sweet…  I am really going to miss working with my friends, but I also really wanted to spend more time with Niko-chan and my DH.  My new job requires more time and I was seeing less and less of my family on the weekends…. Something had to give and it was my retail job.  It really came down to a quality of life decision… I can make due without the extra money.  I can’t get this time back with my son and when I look back on my life, my family the most important thing I have.

    I was all gloomy when I went into work this past weekend, but then I received a sign from above named Linda.  She was truly a NASTY customer.  Someone who was angry to have to buy presents for Christmas to begin with and she was going to make your day as bad as hers.   No matter what you said, it was wrong and she wanted to talk to THE MANAGER.  The BIG MANAGER.  Go ahead, I really don’t care…. they can tell you the same thing I am telling you now.  And they did.  

    When I went to check out her purchase, she yelled at me for asking for her ID when she paid by credit card and told me I was just being difficult.  I told her that I have had my credit cards stolen before and that I have caught several thieves at my register by checking for their IDs.   She said I didn’t know what I was talking about and I just shrugged.  I asked if she wanted a gift receipt and she replied that if something were wrong she was going to come looking for me personally after Christmas.  I said to keep her receipt and someone could help her, but it wouldn’t be me.  She said she would find me, but I then chuckled and told her she could look for me, but I won’t be here, I just turned in my two-weeks notice.  

    That caught her off guard for a second, and then she asked why I was quitting.  

    I ALMOST told her the truth about the moment.  I ALMOST said I was quitting retail because I just couldn’t stand people like her anymore.

    I guess I still have a bit of patience in me yet… I smiled and told her that I just didn’t have any Christmas left in me after all these years.  She grabbed her bags and left quickly.  The lady behind her in line asked me if all my customers were “as big of a __________ as that lady” today.

    I laughed out loud at that, and then thanked her for restoring my faith in human kind.

    I want to give a shout out to Linda for showing me that I made the right decision.  Remember to be nice to your retailer this Christmas season.  The majority of them work very hard under excruciating conditions for little pay.   Under that name badge is a human just like you…..

    read more...

    I have a love/hate relationship with Halloween candy.  I honestly never buy candy because I can’t have it around me.   

    Oh, Almond Joy…. How you whisper to me.  So delicious and I can convince myself that it’s good for me.  It’s got fruit and nuts, right?  Dark chocolate is good for your heart too!  

    Well… so I sit here a week after Halloween and Niko’s basket is calling to me.  I’m here…  Apparently, Niko can hear the candy talk to him too.  In fact, he’s driving us CRAZY asking for more candy.

    I did the parent trick of letting him eat all the candy he wanted on Halloween night, but unfortunately for us, he didn’t get sick off of it.  He had a pretty epic haul of candy too….  

    I have been rationing it to 4-5 pieces of candy a night, but at this rate, we will be eating candy for the next 2 months.  DH and I have been “helping” but I think we might be in the crazy house before he runs out of candy.

    I guess we could throw it out, but that seems a waste.  I wouldn’t really care, but we are having a challenge trying to get him to eat real food…. He will literally eat a bite of dinner then beg for candy.  

    This is the first Halloween that Niko-chan has it all figured out.  This “holiday” is sponsored by candy manufactures!!!

    I ask the eternal question…. How do you get a picky toddler to eat real food when he knows there is candy?!?!??!

    read more...

    I received a pretty epic phone call last week.  The call started like any other call from my parents.  My mom handed the phone to my dad who just came out and said it.

    “Hey kid, I just wanted you to know that I have prostate cancer.”

    read more...

    It’s Halloweenie time again and with the return of The Walking Dead and the endless Twilight merchandise, it makes me wonder… are you Team Vampire or Team Zombie?

    I would have to say I am Team Zombie, always have been, always will be.  I am not easily swayed by the sparkly pretty boys I see on the big screen or the charming, bad boys with a good heart.   

    I can honestly say that every home I have ever lived in I have figured out what do if the zombie-geddon were to strike.  What my exit strategy would be or where the best place to barricade myself/my family from the incoming swarm.  (Yes… every place I have ever worked too….)

    I am a huge The Walking Dead fan and have met both Robert Kirkman (writer) and Tony Moore (artist) from the original comic book the AMC TV show is based off.  (No surprise here – I’m a giant comic geek.)  When I heard they were making one of my favorite comics into a TV show, I was a bit disheartened.  What I loved best was that I knew there would be no happy ending in the comic… this was a post-apocalyptic book with the best of them.

    I felt a bit better when Kirkman said that the show would follow in the same vein as the book, no one was off limits and there would be no miracle happy ending.  What I love about The Walking Dead book is that the zombie infestation is just part of the picture.  The real focus of the story is how people react in a dire situation.  It’s a test of the character’s humanity.  Will the situation bring out the best or worst in that person?

    Both Vampires and Zombies feature one thing… everlasting life.  But to quote the Queen song: Who wants to live forever?

    So…. Are you Team Vampire or Team Zombie?   :)

    read more...

    Disclaimer: I don’t actually own any of those “butt firming” shoes.  But I won’t lie… if they weren’t SO ugly, I would have bought a pair.  

    The promise of magic shoes giving me the same results as Kim Kardashian’s amazing genetics and hours and hours of working out in the gym with personal trainers?  Oh yea.  Sign me up.  Oh wait… they look like you are walking on taco-shaped soles… ew.

    So why am I writing about this?  These shoes have been around forever!  Because I think it’s funny when companies get fined for $25 million for selling things to people who should know better.  In case you missed it, Reebok has agreed to pay $25 million to settle a Federal Trade Commission lawsuit that charges that the company’s “toning” shoes do not reshape customers’ bodies as advertised.

    Really?  Your butt wasn’t reshaped by 28 percent like the commercial said?  Well, if you actually walked the 5 miles a day you are advised to, I bet they would have worked in time.  It’s amazing to me that people bought these ugly shoes and thought their usual 3,000 steps a day would transform them into a smaller version of themselves.

    I must say that the fact that Reebok was sued over this is kinda silly.  I would hope that we are not losing so much common sense that these lawsuits are needed.  But what am I talking about!  People sue because their McDonald’s coffee was hot and they were not properly warned that the “Contents may be HOT!”  

    Personally, I love reading labels because it’s like a history book on how that company has been sued by various people.  Like the fact that shampoo bottles tell you to rinse their product out of your hair before leaving the shower and that Windex should not be used to clean your contacts.

    Sigh. I remember my mom and dad drilling me as a kid to think.  Think! Think!  Use your common sense, Kimmy!  If it’s too good to be true, then it is.  Oh well.  Gotta get back to pouring myself into some Spanx so I can look like I’m a size 6.  :)

    read more...

    Last week, I took Niko to his 3-year-old wellness check with his pediatrician.  All is well, he’s in good health and seems to be on track for development.  He got his flu shot and his lead poisoning finger prick (thanks Jackson County) and we were on our way to get his reward ice cream.

    The only thing that was kind of a bump in the road was the whole milk drinking thing.  Niko has not been a fan of milk for the last 6 months.  I thought getting some chocolate milk would do the trick, but I would up drinking it myself.  He’s not a fan…..

    Niko’s doctor was not pleased to hear that he didn’t like milk and that he hasn’t really been drinking it over the last few months.  It’s not like he’s not eating any milk-products… he eats cheese like crazy and gobbles down Gogurts fairly well.  I also give him a chewable multivitamin with added calcium to help round him out.

    DH is lactose intolerant – in fact it’s very common for people with Asian decent to have some form of lactose intolerance.  Part of me wonders if Niko avoids milk because it upsets his stomach and he’s just to young to tell me.  

    If you think about it… Western cultures are really one of the only cultures that drink milk after childhood.  If we were in Japan, the very question of “does Niko still drink milk” would never even come up.

    But we are here in America and I need to figure out how to get my stingy toddler to get on the “Got Milk” campaign.  

    So what’s a mom to do?  

    I bought some strawberry milk this weekend and he drank about a tablespoon of it before telling me he “no like it, I want juice.”  Ugh.  Soooo… it looks like I have a half-gallon of strawberry and chocolate milk sitting in my fridge waiting for someone to love it (me.)

    Any ideas to get a milk-hater to change his ways?

    read more...
    So… homework
    561 Views

    There are lots of new experiences for us now that Niko is in Preschool.  We now have a more structured schedule to follow, a dress code and homework.  I use the word homework very loosely here, but it exists all the same.

    This is something that we are going to have to get our big girl and boy pants on because it’s only going to get tougher….  I guess we have had a good run of about ___ years without it.  I can’t say that I have missed it.

    Right now our homework consists of drawing what you ate for dinner or learning Bible verses, but that will soon change.  We joked that I will have to handle the math tutoring and Neil will handle the spelling quizzes.  Both DH and I graduated from the art institute, so hardcore academics are not our thing…. we are more “thinking out of the box” kinda people.

    I almost wish they had a “so your kids are going to need your help soon” boot camp class for parents.  We wouldn’t need it now of course, but I keep seeing myself on that game show that sees if you are smarter than a 5th grader and being laughed off stage because I couldn’t name the first 10 presidents.  I really on know the presidents on money… is that bad?

    As I said before, I know I am fretting about something that isn’t really a big deal yet, but I guess I’m a wimp.  When I look into Niko’s backpack and see no homework I do a little happy dance… is that bad?

    So when does it get really bad?  5th, 6th, 7th grade?

    read more...

    When I picked Niko up from school on Friday, his teacher told me that she put the annual fundraiser information in his backpack.  I told her thanks and moved on with the rest of my weekend.

    I looked through the information on Sunday night and to be honest… fundraising in general for schools/activities makes me a bit grumpy.  

    I hate asking people for anything, much less having to do it every single year until my kid graduates from school.

    Honestly, I just want to know what is the lowest amount of money I can give them to get me out of doing/selling/begging my family/coworkers for.  What is the magic number to avoid asking people if they want giant no-name chocolate bars, overpriced cookie dough, crappy garbage bags or quarter-full bags of popcorn.

    Seriously, I would rather you just tack it onto the daycare costs or (enter rants) raise my tax levy to cover the cost of whatever is underfunded.  I have never been a power raiser so their net profit off of my participation has to be under $50 a year.  

    So… what’s a girl to do?  Well, I think I am going to take on some freelance work and just pay for the fundraiser myself.  Our school is doing a “thon” so we are not actually selling a physical product, which makes it even harder to shake down peeps for money.

    I know I ranted before about it, but I have been shaken down for years for school fundraisers and can’t understand why….  It’s not a very sustainable fiscal plan, really.

    Thoughts?  Who else is sick of being hounded for school fundraisers?

    read more...

    This past weekend we were at McDonald’s for Niko’s birthday party.   (Yes, I know – TWO celebrations?!?!?!?  Well, yes…. I can’t afford to bring all his friends to the Great Wolf Lodge with us so… McD’s here we come!)  By sheer coincidence, Ronald McDonald was scheduled for an in-store visit at the same time as Niko’s party.

    SWEET!

    All I could really think of was how awesome it was going to be to see Niko terrified by some poor employee forced to dress up like a clown.  I was corrected by a friend of mine who does quite a bit of volunteer work with the Ronald McDonald house.  

    She told me that it wouldn’t be some regular employee who pulled an unlucky schedule, but a fully trained professional Ronald.  I had no idea you had to be properly trained to terrify small children and wear the golden arches!

    Anyway, the professional Ronald appeared and I must say, it was a bit magical.  All of the adults were just as happy to see Ronald as their kids.  It transported us back to our youth…  I know that’s terrible.  I have linked some of my childhood memories to a successful marketing mascot.   Doh.

    Ronald did magic tricks, signed autographs, posed for photos and played in the play place with the kids.  When Ronald hit the tubes, those kids when crazy.  I talking swarming-around-him-crazy.  We had remarked how awesome it would have been to be a kid at that moment.  Imagine playing in the jungle gym minding your own business, then turning around and seeing Ronald McDonald sliding down the slide.  Sweet.

    When we got home, I posted some photos of us at McDonald’s with Ronald and a few people commented that Ronald might be going away soon.  Apparently, there are some Ronald haters in the house.  (I Googled this rumor and its sounds like an urban legend/internet story.)

    Several groups are calling for McDonald’s to get rid of their mascot, Ronald because they think he encourages childhood obesity.  I have written before about childhood obesity, but this is kinda silly in my book.  I really don’t think kids are eating McDonald’s because of a clown mascot.  

    Kids eat McDonalds for a few of these reasons:

    1.    It’s delicious.
    2.    It’s cheap.
    3.    It’s convenient.
    4.    Their PARENTS drive them there.
    5.    Their PARENTS buy it for them!

    Sure… marketing makes them want it, but it’s not like they can go to McDonald’s and get it.  Also, in all seriousness… all in moderation!!!  A hamburger every now and again is not the end of the world!!

    So, what are your thoughts on Ronald?  Should he stay or should he go?

    read more...

    Three years ago this Labor Day weekend, we were blessed with a bouncing baby boy.  He did not come to us easily though….

    I was induced the day after Labor Day after being two weeks over.  I was pretty miserable at that point.  I remember trying just about everything to go into labor.  Long walks, check. Working out, check.  Spicy food, check.  I bought caster oil, I opened the caster oil, but I just couldn’t get myself to drink it.

    I remember going to Santa-Cali-Gon Days thinking, this would be a terrible place to go into labor… it was 100 degrees and I was surrounded by thousands of people eating fried food and coming in and out of the beer garden.  I grabbed a double-fist full of corn dogs and got my festival on.  I walked all over the Square and nothing.  Nothing.  So I went home and stared at the caster oil for a bit longer before I went to bed because we had to be at the hospital super early to be induced.

    I will be honest.  Inducement sucks.  I can’t say I liked the process at all.  You are hooked up to multiple IVs, cords and pretty much bedridden for most of the process.  I was in labor for about 16 hours before we got to the pushing part.  That part took another 2 hours.  Niko’s head wasn’t lined up correctly.  

    After the first hour, I was put on notice that we were getting into the “C-Section” zone.  As much as I was pushing, we should have been further along.  Something was not happening correctly.

    I have and always will credit my wonderful doctor and doula for why I didn’t need a C-Section.  I was pretty bull-headed about NOT having one.   After some very unpleasant “readjusting” by my doctor and doula, Niko finally came out.  Whew.

    Of course when he finally did come out, the doctor looked at me and said that I was further along than he thought and they should have induced a week earlier.  I could have told him that!  I was sooooo ready to be done being pregnant by that point!

    I must say that I had a much better time with Niko three years later.  We celebrated his birthday at The Great Wolf Lodge with my parents.  Although it was SUPER expensive, it was also a great time.  I have to keep reminding myself that sometimes it’s worth spending the money on these kind of things.  Niko will only be 3 once, and my parents won’t always be able to go to waterparks with him.

    Happy Birthday, Niko-chan! 

    read more...

    One thing I love about my job is that it allows me to meet really amazing people.  I met Sabrena Lea, Council Director for Girls on the Run serving Kansas City, MO through another amazing woman and my friend, Sheryl Morgan (who also serves as the President of Girls on the Run serving Kansas City, MO.)  I have written before that I am involved in the Let’s Move! Initiative as part of my job and one of the work groups I am part of is helping to coordinate their 5k run in November.  (For more info on Girls on the Run, click here!)

    When I heard her amazing story about why she was passionate about Girls on the Run and becoming involved in the Let’s Move! Initiative, I asked her to share her inspiring story:

    read more...

    I must say… sometimes I can’t see the bigger picture in things… especially when it comes to my life.
     
    I have written before about my struggles between my personal and professional persona.  My professional life has been around longer than my personal/family life so occasionally, I stumble on which life should take precident.  Sometimes my personal ife wins, sometimes my professional life wins.

    This week DH reminded me that I was letting my professional life take away something from my personal life this week.  Niko’s first day of school is Monday morning and I was ready to miss it for a meeting.  Yea.  It looks kinda silly when I see it in black and white on this blog.

     I was going to miss seeing my little man with his backpack going to his first day of school (well, presschool)  to catch a montly meeting.    When DH looked at me with disbeleif that I would trade a milestone in Niko’s life for a meeting; I knew I had not seen this event in the big picture lens.

    Every now and again, big ticket items remind me what’s important in life.  When I look back at my life, will I remember a Monday standing meeting in 2011, or will I remember seeing Niko with his little backpack on headed off to meet up with his teacher on the first day of preschool.  Yea.  Totally the bigger ticket here.

    I am so thankful to have a DH who not only reminds me what’s really important in life, but also puts up with all of my… shortcomings.  It’s really easy to get into our day-to-day routines and forget that what is really important in life.  I have been guilty of this many times…. And I was almost guilty of it again.  Thanks again DH!

    So, after I finish this blog, I am going to double-check Niko’s backpack and make sure I have my camera  battery charged and ready to go!  Niko, DH and I have a big morning and I can’t wait to get to school!!!

    read more...

    I am not sure if you guys have been keeping up with all the Plaza hub-bub going on lately, but if you haven’t, click here to read about it.

    The Long-Story-Short version of this story is that the Country Club Plaza has a problem with unsupervised kids hanging around.  By unsupervised, I mean kids as young as 11 being dropped off to “hangout” at the Plaza while their parents go and do whatever.

    Mayor James was quoted as saying, “We have a youth problem on the Plaza, but first and foremost we have a parent problem.”  I must say, I completely agree with Mayor James on this problem.  

    Where the heck are the parents?  

    I have mentioned many times that I have a retail alter ego and I see this problem MANY, MANY TIMES.  Retail stores are not babysitters.  We are not there to protect and entertain your child.  We are there to assist you if you need help with your retail purchase, not to be your babysitter.  We are not staffed/trained/designed to do that.  As I have mentioned, we have had kids in our store as young as 9 dropped off at our store for hours.  (BTW, if I even suspect that in our store, I call the police ASAP.  You are warned.)

    So again I ask, where is the parental responsibility here?  

    This question can answer almost every big-ticket youth problem we have today.  Failing schools?  Check.  Almost every single education report ever published tells us that there is a direct link between parental support and childhood test scores.  I know I struggled with school until I was in the 8th grade and my parents begged and bartered to get me the additional tutoring I needed until it all clicked for me.  It reminds me that I need to thank them again for their dedication and determination to keep me from falling behind in school.

    I think back to when I was 13 and what I did.  Well, I had a “job” in the summer.  I was a Councilor in Training at my local YMCA.  (I wasn’t paid for this, but on the flip side I was able to attend camp for no cost.) Where I grew up, the YMCA was one of the only safe havens for kids my age.  I grew up in the East Aurora School District and if you watch ANY gang documentary about Chicago, they will talk about East Aurora and the Latin Kings who ruled the district.  The YMCA had a great standing in our community and the gangs knew it was considered “off-limits.”

    I credit the YMCA to keeping many of the kids I hung out with out of gangs.  Our YMCA had a leadership program that many of my friends were in.  It was a constructive way to spend my summers and latch-key hours after school.  Both of my parents worked long hours so the Y became a second home to my sister, brother and I.  To stay in the program, you had to do so many hours of community service by teaching classes or giving back to the community.  Graduates of this program were offered college scholarships and participants were mentored by staff and volunteers.

    Why do I bring this up?  I was only active in the YMCA because my parents enrolled me and encouraged me to get involved and give back to my community.  (Well, that and my mom threatened to kill me if she heard of me skipping out when I was supposed to be teaching a class.  She wasn’t kidding either…..)  I could have easily slipped into a gang.  I had lots of friend who went down that path and never found their way back.

    The City has lots of youth programs that are similar to the YMCA I graduated from.  KC has youth advocacy programs, Night Hoops and Night Kicks; but to be honest, without parents becoming involved in their kid’s lives, I am not sure these programs will accomplish their goal of creating a safe haven for Kansas City youth.

    The only real solution is for parents to take responsibility and get involved.

    I’ll get off my soap box now and I’m sure I will have some… comments…. to this post.

    read more...

    When I checked my Facebook thread on Sunday morning I read the saddest FB update I have read in a while.  A friend of mine’s family dog was killed by a teenager who was texting while driving through their neighborhood earlier that morning.

    The only “good” thing about this story is that “only the dog was killed” on Sunday morning.  It’s even hard for me to say this since it was a totally unnecessary thing to have happen in the first place.

    I wonder what the text was that he/she just couldn’t wait to reply to.  I’m sure it was something important like, “where are U?” or “U hungry?”  I wonder if they were texting back, “Be there soon… on way.  Will be there after I kill a little boy’s best friend.”

    My heart totally goes out to their family.  I really don’t know what I would do in her place.  How do you explain to your son that he lost his best friend thanks to someone who just couldn’t wait to reply to a text?

    I must say, when my phone dings I am temped by it.  It’s hard to resist seeing what the message is.  Is it important?  Is it an emergency?  Who’s trying to get a hold of me? Is this someone answering one of my earlier texts?

    I have grabbed my phone and looked to see what the text says.  Full disclosure here... I have texted back while waiting at a stoplight.  It’s tempting to think you can text and drive especially when you are really familiar with the street you are driving on.

    The next time I hear my phone buzz, I will remember that little man who now has no furry friend to cuddle with at night and turn up the radio instead.

    read more...

    I have mentioned before that I am in two weddings this fall.  One wedding is for my brother and the other are two of our best friends marring each other.  I am so excited for both of them, but I will be honest; I am so glad that DH and I married before social media.  

    Both of them are struggling with the same issue.  How do you narrow a guest list now that EVERYONE knows you are getting married?  Anyone you don’t invite will be able to see the party they were not invited to live-streaming thanks to Facebook.  

    It isn’t the core group of friends/family that they are worried about… it’s the extended family, old coworkers and old classmates that you wouldn’t normally talk to or interact with on a normal basis that happen to live within driving distance of your wedding.

    Anyone who has gotten married remembers the point when you stopped seeing guests and started seeing dollars.  I remember it.  For every RSVP I received I could almost hear the reception hall’s cash register ring.  Of course it doesn’t start like that…  first you plan your “perfect day” (which equates to months of nightmarish planning) then your or his extended family starts to hear about the wedding.  Then the extra invites you had hoped not to have to send out start going out….. with RSVPs back.

    I know that the bigger picture is that weddings shouldn’t be such a big ordeal.  They should be about the couple getting married and celebrating their wonderful future life together.  But it isn’t.  

    I remember going through it and really just looking forward to getting to my honeymoon.  I know that sounds terrible, but I found very little joy in planning my wedding.  I did have a beautiful wedding and looking back I had a great time at the wedding, but getting there was grueling.  I can’t even imagine how brides today do it with social media.

    Any recent brides have any words of advice I can pass along to two brides-to-be needing some guidance?

    read more...

    American culture is sometimes weird to me, even thought my family has been here for generations and I was born and raised here.  What am I talking about?  American culture can be kinda…. weird about things.

    One of my favorite children’s movies would have to be My Neighbor Totoro from Japan.  This movie comes out of Studio Ghibli which can be explained as the Walt Disney Animation company of Japan.  Honestly, I think I like Studio Ghibli better than I like most Disney movies though….

    Anyway, I bring this up because the Totoro movie has a scene showing the father and his two daughters taking a bath together.  This movie is set in a time frame and location (rural Japan) family bathing was (and in many places in Japan still) the way it is.  When you had to warm the bath water without a water heater, it’s everyone in the pool for bath time.

    I bring this up because we were watching this movie with a few friends of ours and this scene came up and they were kinda mortified.  I explained that this was a period movie and their culture was different and I think it helped… but it still struck me as weird that they would think it was weird.  Family bathing is not a new concept… in fact it’s only in the last few generations that we started bathing separately as a family.

    I won’t lie, if I take a shower when Niko is awake I have about 2-4 minutes of solo shower time until that shower door opens and there’s a toddler ready to climb in with me.  I really don’t see anything wrong with it, but I know others think it’s weird to bathe with their children, like it’s wrong or something.

    I remember bathing with my mom, not my dad, but this is the American culture thing coming in.  I have asked some people if they took baths with their kids and some have said yes… some just look at me weird.   

    So I gotta ask…. Do you bathe with your kids?  If so… when did or do you stop age wise?

    read more...

    In case you haven’t noticed, there is a definite trend to my last few blogs.  I need to get off my duff and get moving.  

    As part of my job, I am working with a great group of people involved in the Let’s Move! initiative.  I have attended several Let’s Move! summits and I must say… I sit in embarrassment.  

    The Let’s Move! initiative is a program generated by First Lady Michelle Obama.  The initiative challenges communities to help solve the challenge of childhood obesity locally by bringing citizens together to enact common sense, innovative solutions that empower families and communities to make healthy decisions.  

    My job is to help communicate ideas generated on how to fight childhood obesity during the summits.  All I really think about is how hypocritical it is for me to say anything!  

    I am not huge, but I am not healthy either.  I frequently skip meals then gorge in hunger when I get home and I haven’t exercised since I was pregnant with Niko…. Three years ago.

    If you don’t think this is an epidemic, you are sorely mistaken. Don’t believe me?  Check out this link to see where Missouri and Kansas rank on Obesity Rate…. Hint – it’s over 25% of us.  Even better, visit ANY community pool this summer and have a look around. We have been going to the pool every week and yea…. Not pretty. (Myself included.)

    One thing I have vowed to do is start eating the same food I feed my son.  The food I feed him is better than what I feed myself.  I make him eat more fruits and vegetable than I eat – when he gets old enough to understand that, he is going to call me on it.

    Another thing I have done is begin working out again.  I can really only spare about 45 minutes a day, but I have started to make myself a priority again.  I used to work through my lunch hour, but I have decided to take that back and off to the gym I go.  It’s only been a week, but I do feel better.

    With health costs rising and the talk of businesses implementing a “sliding scale” of health care cost coverage (Higher rates for smokers or “obese” workers – yea, it’s coming – click here) – I need to do something proactive.  

    What do you do to keep your family healthy?  I love new ideas……

    read more...

    I have multiple weddings this fall – it seems like 2011 is the year to get married!  I will be in two weddings that are less than a month apart.  Yikes for many reasons.  First and foremost, expensive!  One of the weddings is local so that helps, but one isn’t.  Ouch.

    Second (and more important to my fragile ego) I will be in two WEDDING PHOTOS in less than 7 weeks!  ACK!!!

    To be fair, I have known about these weddings for almost a year.  You would have thought I would have planned ahead and started my panicked weight loss regiment sooner.  Nope.  Unfortunately, I have always been a deadlines kinda girl.  I prioritize items by when they are due.  On Friday, Blah’s Bridal called and my bridesmaid dress had arrived.  Crap.

    Are you sure it’s time for that to be in.  It’s when?  Are you sure it’s mid-July?  Not mid-June? Doh.

    Alright.  I have 7 weeks before the first wedding and 15 pounds to loose.  Honestly… this is not a crazy goal is it?  Hopefully not because the dress is hanging in my closet!  If I don’t make the weight loss goal, the dress will fit, but I will be fatter than I want to be in the pictures.  Like when I wave my hand to the bride and groom it will be a double-luscious hand/arm fat wave.

    My plan is to work out during my lunch hour and to do a half-hour workout video before I go to bed.  I also plan to seriously curb my eating habits.  No more going out to eat (or the occasional beer) for the next 7 weeks.  That should help considerably.

    I have done the crazy 21-day cleanse before and to be honest… gross.  I don’t think I am that motivated right now.  I did it for my wedding and it sucked.  Drinking 6 clay-psylium husk drinks a day and only eating a few fruits and veggies for 21 days was hard.  Seriously.  If I wasn’t totally desperate to look good in my wedding dress I would have never done it.

    Anyone else freaking out about any weddings in their future?  Ugh.

    read more...
    Signs of Summer
    1067 Views

    Ahhhh… summer.  I love the summer… but it does not love me back.  

    Aside from the whole hating-to-be-in-a-swimsuit part of summer, this summer has been EXPENSIVE.  As I sit in my home office, it’s currently 85 degrees in my house. The thermostat is set to 76… not good.  

    When we bought this house, we knew that the HVAC was old, but I will be honest… I had thought it would hold up longer than 2 years.  We have gotten a few quotes over the last few months, but they were so high that we were trying to squeeze one more tax return in before replacing the HVAC system.  Well…. Seems the house and I have had different timetables on when to replace the system.  The quotes we got back are higher than the value of BOTH of our cars.  Doh.  (BTW – anyone know of a good HVAC dude/company?)

    On the way home from Target yesterday, my car revved up to 65 rpms then dropped to 0 rpms with a nice high-pitched VROOM noise.  As I continued my car ride home, it seemed that the car wouldn’t shift into 5th gear.  Sounds like a cheap repair!  Can’t wait to hear all about it on Tuesday morning.  We dropped off the car this weekend in the overnight lot at the repair shop.  Yay!

    I woke up on Thursday with a nice rash on my forehead, forearm and torso.  It’s my old friend Poison Ivy!  I didn’t even touch it this year… apparently they are in “spore” season and if you are vulnerable to its powers, you can be infected without touching it.  Yay!  I would love any ideas you have on how to get rid of poison ivy rashes without having to go to the doctor, I am all rashes… I mean ears.

    Should I go into how Niko-chan took a dump in the public pool last week?  How his baby swimmers could not hold up to the stress test of poop and splash pool?  Do we want to go there?  Oh summer, you are a cruel mistress.  We’re taking Niko-chan to the pool today… let’s see if the tongue-lashing I gave him about how he needs to tell me if he needs to poop BEFORE he poops makes a difference.  Let me tell you how much fun it is to tell the pool management team that your kid took a dump in the kiddie pool.  Then the clean up crew comes out in the HAZMAT uniforms and it’s everyone out of the pool!  Who wants another helping of shame?  Me!

    How I love being “that mom!”

    read more...

    This is a tough blog to write.  A friend of mine’s sister is a carrier of a genetic disorder called Trisomy 18 also known as Edwards syndrome.  Trisomy 18 is a genetic disorder in which a person has a third copy of genetic material from chromosome 18, instead of the usual two copies.

    Being a carrier of the disorder means you have a high chance of having a child with Trisomy 18.

    The syndrome has a very low rate of survival, resulting from heart abnormalities, kidney malformations, and other internal organ disorders.  Fifty percent of infants with this condition do not survive beyond the first week of life.

    My friend’s sister had two healthy and wonderful boys and they decided to go for another.   They knew the risks, but if her mother hadn’t tried, her and her sister wouldn’t be here right now.

    At 20 weeks, they knew something was wrong.  The ultrasound showed a bowing of the spine and clinched fists, signs of Trisomy 18.  They had an amniocentesis that came back positive for Edwards syndrome.

    After the diagnosis she and her husband are faced with deciding between terminating the pregnancy, or carrying the baby to term. It really is a decision that no parent should have to make.  It was a personal decision for them, one of the hardest decision she and her husband have ever had to make.

    They decided to carry baby E to term, if he would survive it.  They made a promise to each other that there would be no surgeries for him.  They could tell by the sonograms that he was not developing correctly.  The surgeries would only prolong the inevitable and make his short life full of pain.  

    Baby E was born over the weekend.  The family had a professional photographer there to capture his sure to be short life.   Baby E survived the birth and they were able to get some family portraits taken with him before leaving the hospital.

    Here is where the story gets hard.

    Baby E has stopped breathing several times and currently has a feeding tube.  The family has found that if Baby E looses skin-to-skin contact, he is more likely to stop breathing.  At first they weren’t going to do the feeding tube, but Baby E can’t eat and breath; he doesn’t have the strength to do both.

    They have been sent home since Baby E’s fate is well known… he is not expected to last the week.  My friend’s sister is now battling with the game plan they made before Baby E was born and the natural instinct to keep their son alive.  They are worried they’re not doing the right thing.

    Friends and family are telling her that it would be best for Baby E to fall asleep eternally, but she is staying up all night to make sure he keeps breathing.  I can’t even imagine the decision-making processes they are going through.  The best-laid plans change when you hold your child in your hands for the first time.  

    I honestly can’t even think about it without tearing up.  It’s hard because several people in the family are chronicling Baby E’s life on various Web sites.  

    I can’t imagine being in their position and having to make the decisions they are faced with.  I hugged Niko-chan a little tighter tonight before writing this blog.

    read more...

    Well, my die-hard droid finally bit the dust this weekend.  I loved my original droid… I dropped it, kicked it, lost it and this weekend, it finally succumbed to a heat-related death.  On Friday night the whole phone was extremely hot to the touch so I took out the battery, but not before the whole thing fried.  I took it into the store on Saturday afternoon and Dr. Verizon read it it’s rights.

    So, I am now part of the cool-kid club.  I am the proud owner of a new iPhone and I must say, I am in love.  I tried to get my husband one as well for Father’s Day, but his contract isn’t even close to a new contract.  I called and begged for him… but no.  I love my man, but I refuse to pay retail for the iPhone… that is just craziness.

    I tried not to play with it in front of him, but I couldn’t help it!  It’s just too cool!  I am a tech-nerd at heart and have longed for a new phone for quite a while…. Maybe I broke my phone subconsciously on purpose so I could justify it….  Hummm…..

    I have had a smartphone for almost 2 years now and I can honestly say I could never go back.  I use my phone for everything.  I can’t tell you how many times I have used the maps feature on the way to a location I should have mapped out before the event.  Having mobile internet at anytime is amazing…. And having 24/7 access to kids shows on YouTube, priceless.

    I must say that the only downside is that I now have trouble going “offline.”  This is something that I think a lot of people struggle with… I am at the park with Niko and my phone buzzes… so do I answer it or is it infringing on my quality time with my son.  Is it an emergency or is it junk mail to my gmail account?  Only one way to know… take a look.  I see parents all the time at the park buried in their mobile device instead of spending time with their kids playing.  I must say I REALLY struggle with this one.  It’s very tempting to see what’s going on in Facebook land while Niko is getting a drink or swinging on the swing.  I have made myself a promise to try to avoid doing that and to live in the moment.

    But when Niko or DH are not around, I need app ideas!  What are your favorites?  Which are not worth the tempting 99 cent price.  (BTW, it can be SOOOOO easy to rack up some serious $$$ in apps!!!!)

    read more...

    I never thought I would actually say these words… and I haven’t yet, but I am close.  

    I had what I can only guess to be a bit of a breakdown this week.  It’s my own fault, but I am really, really stretched too thin.  I have WAY too much on my plate and only me to do it all.  I am not complaining, as I mentioned I did it to myself, but wow.  

    It’s not just work, although there is a LOT to do in the next two weeks, but I am also behind on some friend responsibilities.  This summer is seriously stacked and I am trying to catch up.

    I have written about this before, but we are the only ones in our friend pool who have kids.  It’s really hard trying to explain why I can’t do a simple task as easily as I used to.   I feel like I keep using my son as a cop-out, but there are several things that you just can’t do anymore when you have an energetic 2-year-old.  Couple that with my husband’s late work schedule and my position’s responsibilities and you get a severely reduced productivity potential.

    On Wednesday, I would say I hit my low.  I was seriously depressed about how much work I had to do in the next two weeks and the fact that I seemed to be letting my friends down.  I honestly felt like a total failure on all fronts.

    After giving myself a pep-talk, I felt a bit better.  Still depressed, but I reminded myself that all I have to do is survive the next two weeks.  I can do it.  No one said it was going to be easy trying to have it all.  Everyone is trying to do more with less, but my seams are starting to show.

    What complicates things is that I feel very guilty about not spending more time with Niko as it is.  I really only get one full day with him a week this time of year.  Niko spends Saturdays with his Abuelos (I usually work Saturdays as well) so Sundays are really my only full day with him.  It’s very hard to explain that to someone without kids.  I know that the days of him wanting to hang out with me are fleeting so I want as many days as I can get.

    So on to the second week of my two-week hell schedule.  Hopefully this one will be better than the last…. But I just looked at my work calendar and no.  It’s prepping to be worse and I will be one more week behind on friend tasks with double the stress.  Sigh.

    read more...

    It seems that for the last few weeks, we have gotten a preview of the “Trying Threes.”  I must say… the last two weeks have been particularly challenging.

    No.

    No.

    No.

    I have heard this word about a thousand times recently.  It seems that no matter what I propose doing, all he tells me is no.  Going to the store? No. Eating dinner? No. Putting on “big boy undies?”  No.

    I know he is testing his boundaries, but it’s really testing my patience.  He has also gotten this idea that when he is mad it’s OK to throw his toys on the ground or hit himself.  

    Yes. I said hit himself.  I had a chat with his teacher about it since she doesn’t know what to do about it as school.  I joked that I was kinda glad he does it there as well so they don’t think if he has bruises that I did it to him!  She laughed and said no since they have a self-biter there as well.

    To top it off, Niko peed on himself on purpose yesterday afternoon.  He is pretty much potty trained at home and knows better.  I had just gotten on him about kicking his toys so he decided to pee on himself while he was in time-out.  He made it a point to show me what he had done and smiled proudly about it.  I asked him if he did that on purpose and he nodded yes.  I asked if he did that because he was mad at me and he said yes.  So, he got a spanking over it and I made him help me clean it up.

    I have been reading a lot of books lately because I really am at a loss for what to do.  I am half way through Dr. James Dobson’s Dare to Discipline and I will read his book, The Strong Willed Child next.  

    The Dare to Discipline book so far has helped me sort through what to discipline and what not to worry so much about.  I will be honest… I have a hard time trying to figure out what to disciple and what to ignore or try to refocus attention on.  Does that make sense?  What is worthy of a swat, time-out or just ignore.

    The book focuses on disciplining defiance, not mistakes.  It really did help clarify this for me.  Was that action in defiance of my authority or just did he do that because he didn’t know better?  He stresses that when you discipline, it must be immediate and you explain why you are doing it then tell them that you love them, but not their actions.

    I know I can’t be the only parent at a loss for how to handle the defiant 2-3 year-old.  Help!  How did/do you handle this age??

    read more...

    Over the past few weeks, my blogs have focused on disaster preparedness and civic engagement.  These two things are my work passions, but sometimes a girl just wants to have fun.

    A little know fact about DH, he LOVES The Golden Girls.  Some nights it’s like our house is hosting a 24/7 Golden Girls marathon.

    The Golden Girls originally aired from 1985-1992, but still lives on in syndication.  In fact three major networks air The Golden Girls episodes including Hallmark, Lifetime and WE.

    This smash-hit comedy for NBC featured four mature women living together and beginning their “second lives” together in Miami. Book-smart divorcee Dorothy Zbornak (Bea Arthur), sultry Southern belle Blanche Deveraux (Rue McClanahan), sweet, simple-minded St. Olafian Rose Nylund (Betty White), and Dorothy's quick-witted mother Sophia (Estelle Getty), who was banned from Shady Pines Retirement Home.

    What amazes me is how relevant the show still is to our modern culture.  

    Aside from the obvious plotlines of “mature girl empowerment,” the show tackled bigger issues like gay marriage equality, age discrimination in the work place, retirement fund failures and insurance/Medicare funding issues.   

    As we were watching The Golden Girls marathon this weekend, they replayed the episode where Blanche’s brother Clayton invited her to his wedding… to his boyfriend Doug. Blanche has a hard time accepting his marriage, but Sofia (in her infinite wisdom) asks, "That's what [gay couples] want too. Everyone wants someone to grow old with, and shouldn't everyone have that chance?"

    What I love about the series is that the shows producers and writers never shied away from the tough topics.  They girls faced age discrimination, sexual harassment, pension plan defunding, children, ex-husbands, HIV infection, illegal students in our educational system and elderly abuse.  

    These are issues that woman can still identify with today.  To be honest, little has changed on these topics in over 20 years.  Of course, the problems they faced were wrapped up in 30 minutes and fixed by the power of friendship, but I applaud them for talking about it.

    What’s your favorite GG episode?  :)

    read more...

    Not sure if you are aware of this, but the KC metro recently received some bad news.  We found out this week that Kansas City was cut out of the Department of Homeland Security’s Urban Areas Security Initiative (UASI) grant program.  The Kansas City metro has been receiving funds since 2003 to better prepare our area in the event of a disaster.  This Homeland Security funding is a result of the September 11, 2001 attacks.

    The grant funding is coordinated by the Mid-America Regional Council’s Homeland Security Coordinating Committee. Disclaimer time, I am a member of this committee.  The funds benefit the entire metro as they help fund personnel, equipment and training for all the Cities in the UASI funding area.  (If you live in KC or a suburb of KC – this means your city has benefited from this funding.)

    read more...
    Toddlers and guns
    1367 Views

    I don’t know when it happened, but now Niko’s action figures shoot guns.  I didn’t think Spiderman uses guns, but there he is… shooting away.

    It’s weird… we don’t really watch any TV shows with guns while he is awake.  All we watch when he is around is Food Network and HGTV.  If he were being influenced by anything he was watching with us, he would be 5,000 pounds and telling me that our house has no curb appeal.

    Perhaps he learned it at daycare?  It has to be between daycare and/or playing with some of the older kids in our friend pool.  Either way, all we hear is “pew, pew, pew.”

    Maybe it’s natural… like how my dog never saw a gun in her life, but if you pointed something that looked like it at her, she would cower.

    I must say – I am not a happy camper about it.  I’m not against guns, but not too thrilled that my two-year-old son knows what they are.  

    I do own a gun, for home protection.  I went to gun safety classes shortly after I got ole’ Bessy.  I own a long gun and I keep it out of reach, out of sight, locked and the ammunition is stored separately.   (Make no mind about it, if I heard my door kicked in, I can have it loaded and ready in seconds.)

    So what’s a girl to do?  For right now I am trying the ignoring/distraction tactic.  I know that making a big deal about it will push the subject.  So for right now, when Spiderman starts shooting at the Lego men, I start up a new movie or offer some fruit.  This is not a good long-term game plan though.

    When I talked to other boy mammas they all say the same thing.  Yup.  Their boys love guns (or shooting noises) and that they have no idea where they picked it up either.

    Are your kids like that?  Any tips/tricks? 

    read more...

    It’s hard to believe that it’s been five years since we lost Sammy.  

    Sammy was going to be the best man at our wedding, but he was killed in a single-car accident on I-35 over five years ago.  He was driving to work when his car’s tie rod broke and his car skidded off the road and jackknifed into a ditch.  Sammy was ejected from the car and killed instantly.

    Sammy left his wife and one-year-old daughter behind.  They were trying for baby number two before he left.

    When this happened, it changed our world.  It was the first time one of our close friends was taken from us suddenly.  It was also the first time we saw what happens to a young family that doesn’t have adequate life insurance for the long-term.  (I know it’s a pain, but SEROUSLY, you NEED more life insurance than you think.  The base insurance you get from your employer evaporates in the first few months.)

    Fast forward to today.  

    Sammy’s widow and daughter are doing well.   She is getting an advanced degree and his daughter is flourishing in school.   I must say, she is an amazing woman.  I know that she had no other choice but to be strong for her daughter, but the grace and serenity she has had since Sammy’s passing is amazing.  I don’t think I would have been as strong.

    We spent this past weekend with them and it was so great to catch up.  Her life is so busy with school, work and mommyhood that it’s hard to see them very much.  She graduates next year so we hope to be able to hangout with them more often.

    Why am I telling this story?  She’s one of the most amazing Mother’s Day stories around. 

    Happy Mother’s Day!

    read more...

    It’s hard to believe that it’s been five years since we lost Sammy.  

    Sammy was going to be the best man at our wedding, but he was killed in a single-car accident on I-35 over five years ago.  He was driving to work when his car’s tie rod broke and his car skidded off the road and jackknifed into a ditch.  Sammy was ejected from the car and killed instantly.

    Sammy left his wife and one-year-old daughter behind.  They were trying for baby number two before he left.

    When this happened, it changed our world.  It was the first time one of our close friends was taken from us suddenly.  It was also the first time we saw what happens to a young family that doesn’t have adequate life insurance for the long-term.  (I know it’s a pain, but SEROUSLY, you NEED more life insurance than you think.  The base insurance you get from your employer evaporates in the first few months.)

    Fast forward today.  

    Sammy’s widow and daughter are doing well.   She is getting an advanced degree and his daughter is flourishing in school.   I must say, she is an amazing woman.  I know that she had no other choice but to be strong for her daughter, but the grace and serenity she has had since Sammy’s passing is amazing.  I don’t think I would have been as strong.

    We spent this past weekend with them and it was so great to catch up.  Her life is so busy with school, work and mommyhood that it’s hard to see them very much.  She graduates next year so we hope to be able to hangout with them more often.

    Why am I telling this story?  She’s one of the most amazing Mother’s Day stories around. 

    Happy Mother’s Day!

    read more...

    It’s hard to believe that it’s been five years since we lost Sammy.  

    Sammy was going to be the best man at our wedding, but he was killed in a single-car accident on I-35 over five years ago.  He was driving to work when his car’s tie rod broke and his car skidded off the road and jackknifed into a ditch.  Sammy was ejected from the car and killed instantly.

    Sammy left his wife and one-year-old daughter behind.  They were trying for baby number two before he left.

    When this happened, it changed our world.  It was the first time one of our close friends was taken from us suddenly.  It was also the first time we saw what happens to a young family that doesn’t have adequate life insurance for the long-term.  (I know it’s a pain, but SEROUSLY, you NEED more life insurance than you think.  The base insurance you get from your employer evaporates in the first few months.)

    Fast forward today.  

    Sammy’s widow and daughter are doing well.   She is getting an advanced degree and his daughter is flourishing in school.   I must say, she is an amazing woman.  I know that she had no other choice but to be strong for her daughter, but the grace and serenity she has had since Sammy’s passing is amazing.  I don’t think I would have been as strong.

    We spent this past weekend with them and it was so great to catch up.  Her life is so busy with school, work and mommyhood that it’s hard to see them very much.  She graduates next year so we hope to be able to hangout with them more often.

    Why am I telling this story?  She’s one of the most amazing Mother’s Day stories around. 

    Happy Mother’s Day!

    read more...

    Becoming a parent for me has been a steep learning curve.  I have adjusted to most of the aspects of our new life but there is still one part that eludes me…. other parents.

    I love kids; I have been around kids my whole life.  My second job is working for a store that only exists to bring joy to children.  I love kids for one pure reason… they are as brutally honest as you can get.  If you want to know the truth about anything, ask a kid, they won’t pull any punches.

    I would love to say the same about that kid’s parents.

    I know that everyone thinks their kid is the smartest, fastest, strongest, coolest, most athletic, prettiest and above all…. more advanced than the average kid.  

    I have spent the last 3 years of my new life extending my “bs meter” and learning how to sit and listen to other parents gush about their darlings.  More importantly, I have learned to shut my big mouth and listen with a smile.

    I was given another opportunity to strengthen my new skills again this weekend.  I listened as an old acquaintance told me how is children were genius and destined for advanced classes.... they are 2 ½ and 13 months.  Amazing.

    My son is 2 ½ and still pooping in his pants.  On a good day I can understand him with his thick accent of “whininess.”   I'm thrilled when he remembers to say please and thank you for things.  (We have been working a lot on manners lately.)

    I have written before about this… but it just drives me nuts!  I know that it’s just going to get worse the older Niko gets and the more involved in school we become.

    I guess my big questions is… how do I deal better with it? I guess I am just too grounded in reality.  They tell me their kids are geniuses, but all I see is that they have boogery noses or that they just ate the crayon they were coloring with.  Perhaps I am just cynical?  Am I an evil person?  Am I jealous?  I’m sure that’s it….

    How do you do it?  Any good strategies out there other than just spacing out as they go on and on about how awesome their kids are?

    read more...

    I have mentioned this before, but my closest family member is 500 miles away.  This fact is evident on any holiday.  We just got home from spending time with my sister’s family in Clarksville, TN.  

    We have spent 16 of the past 72 hours driving and the remaining 56 hours eating candy.  (Kidding… we did pause to sleep.)

    The weather was terrible, but the company was blissful.  I loved seeing Niko play with his cousins all weekend.  

    When I look at Niko I feel a sense of déjà vu.  I didn’t grow up with a lot of family around.  I have TONS of cousins … that I visited once a year growing up.  I’m always envious when I visit them… they have such a closeness I could only wish for.

    I grew up being close to my paternal grandmother and aunt.  I spent many weekends over at their house hanging out watching Hee Haw.  Yes… Hee Haw and the Brady Bunch.  She lived out in the sticks and that’s all that her antenna would pick up.   On a good day she got 5 channels, but most of the time it was only 3.  I remember the Christmas she got a VCR… it was the greatest thing ever.

    Anyway – now, it seems that Niko will be echoing my life.  Well, not the Hee Haw reruns, but all he has locally is his paternal grandparents and one aunt.  Very familiar.  So are the once-a-year trips to visit the cousins.

    I will be honest.  This is NOT what I had hoped for my children.  It’s depressing when I think about it.

    I was feeling a bit down when we pulled into the house this evening… then I opened the door and saw that the “Easter Bunny” visited our house while we were away.  Niko’s “Aunts and Uncles” came over to the house and used their spare key to let in the bunny rabbit to hide some eggs for Niko-chan.

    He was SO excited to see the eggs.  I was so amazed that they would think to do that for him. 

    read more...

    I must say… nothing makes me feel like a bigger failure as a parent then sitting in the pediatrician’s office.

    This Sunday, I sat in the examination room hearing how sick my little man was…. Again.  He had a 101.5 temperature and double ear infections with an irritated throat.

    I sat there in my cartoon t-shirt and my pigtails trying to explain myself.  Seriously… I was just as surprised as she was that he was that ill.  He totally didn’t act it!  He was running around and playing with the cats, like he does most Sundays. 

    The only reason I took him to the doctor’s was that he told me his ear hurt.  He said it very matter-of-fact though… no whiney/painful/tearful tone.  I took him to the Sunday urgent care at our pediatrician’s office because these things only get nastier at night.

    Usually when he’s sick he lays facedown on the floor and whimpers so I didn’t think he was all that sick.  Of course now I know he was sick….

    By the time we left the doctor’s office I felt both inadequate and angry. 

    Part of me wonders how can I still be so bad at diagnosing my son and part of me is a bit miffed that I was made to feel inferior for misdiagnosing him… again.  You would think that after 2 ½ years of being around him I could figure out when he was just cranky and when he was sick.

    I must say, I have never been one of those people that takes health care lightly.  I worked for various hospitals around Chicago during my summer breaks from college.  I would love to say I didn’t see waste, but I did.  A LOT of waste…. anyone who works in healthcare can tell you stories of people running up costs on tests and procedures that were unnecessary. 

    I never wish to be one of those people so I am a bit hesitant to got to the doctor for a sniffle or scrape.  So I wonder if I am taking it too far?  But seriously… Niko-chan’s health seems to change so quickly!

    So… when do you figure this crap out?!?!? 

    I know I can’t be the only one out there who has brought a child into the doctor thinking it was trivial and find out that it’s really pretty bad……

    read more...

    We are experiencing something new lately.  Bloody Noses.

    Last week, Niko’s daycare told me that he had a random bloody nose.  That was a bit surprising because he has never had one before.  I told myself not to panic because he may have been bonked in the nose on the playground and chalked it up to that.  I have a glass nose so I figured he had inherited daddy’s nose shape, but my fragileness.

    Honestly, the incident had almost completely fallen off my plate, when it happened AGAIN this weekend.  This time I was there for it.

    Niko and I went to Penguin Park on Sunday.  First and foremost, I am going to brag on the City of Kansas City for a moment… this is one of the BEST parks in KC for small kids.    Seriously, if you have never taken your kids to this park, GO NOW!  This park has tons of playground equipment for kids at various age groups.  They just resurfaced the playground area (it was in dire need of a bit of loving) and they installed some new equipment.  Be prepared for TONS of kids… it has to be one of the most used parks in the metro.

    I have the honor of living close to the park so we walked.  This was no small task since I live about a mile and a quarter from the park.  I can’t really complain about being fat if I drive to a park that is so close….  So I loaded Niko up in the push car and off we went.

    (BTW, as we were walking I noticed that several houses along the way had those giant playgrounds in their backyard??!?!  Why would you put one of those in when you live SO close to one of the best parks in the metro?)

    ANYWAY!  About 30 minutes into our play trip, it happened.  I was helping Niko climb the ladder to get to the top of the elephant slide and he turned to smile at me …. with blood all over his face.

    FREAK OUT.

    I panicked.  It’s super scary to see your kid full of blood for no reason at all.  I felt totally helpless.  I scooped him up and ran to the push car for some wipes and water to clean off his face.  He was mad, of course, because he had no idea why we had to stop playing.

    A kind woman who said she was a nurse came up to me and told me not to worry, that maybe he bonked his nose.  I know he didn’t though, because I was with him the whole time he was there.  

    We left the park immediately for the “long” walk home.  It felt a lot longer that it was due to the panicked state I was in.  But the walk helped to calm my nerves.

    After the initial shock, I realized he wasn’t limp and he was acting fine.  In fact, if it wasn’t for me freaking out, he wouldn’t have noticed anything was wrong.

    So, now it’s Monday morning and I am waiting on a call back from the doctor’s office.

    Anyone else have experience with a case of the mysterious bloody nose?

    read more...

    I will be honest… I am VERY close.   

    I cut my home phone cord over 3 years ago and never looked back.  At first I was worried that I would miss my home phone, but I didn’t.  I especially don’t miss the constant solicitor phone calls.

    We are on the verge of a new day of media consumption and it’s a day I have been looking forward to.  Soon, I believe we will be able to directly subscribe to the channels we want to watch.  Our cable provider won’t be chosen for us by some turf war that happened long before our houses were built.

    I used to live in Comcast’s neighborhood moons ago.  I will be honest… I HATED IT.  When I started looking for a new house, I specifically avoided Comcast neighborhoods.  Sorry if you are a Comcast lover, but I found their service expensive in cost and lacking in choice.

    I have been a semi-content Time Warner Cable customer for over 10 years.  Aside from being nickel and dimed to death for cable boxes and forced into “packages,” I have been pretty happy.

    Currently, my heart belongs to Netflix and Hulu.  Why do you say?  They are cheap and flexible.  I can watch them on my computer, iPod and any TV in the house.  Instead of having a box that I have to rent every month on every TV in the house to get all the channels, I use my gaming systems that are already in the room.  Ahhhh… I like not being nickel and dimed to death.

    I know, I know.  The shows on Netflix are older and it takes a while for new movies to become streaming, but hey.  I’ve got time.  I wasn’t able to run out and see the movie in the theater; I am perfectly fine waiting another 28 days after its DVD release.

    I am getting a Roku box this week for Niko’s TV and I wonder if it will mark the end of an era for my cable box.  The Roku box is wireless so I can put Niko’s TV anywhere instead of having to put it near a cable hookup.  Bonus.  Access to Netflix's vast library of kids movies at the push of a button?  Excellent.

    To be honest, if it weren’t for football, I would have cut that cable cord already.  (Hear that NFL?  You need to get your house in order because I know I’m not the only football-only cable cord keeper!)

    How about you guys?  I am always looking for a service bill I can cut… I have had my eye on our cable bill for years….

    BTW - VOTE TOMORROW!!!!!

    read more...

    Yea.  I said it.  

    And at the time, I meant it.

    Last weekend we went to my hometown, Chicago.  Niko-chan LOVES my mom (Do-Da as he calls her) so we try to visit as much as we can… considering it’s an 8-hour drive.

    Chicago is full of great museums and one of the best for kids is the Museum of Science + Industry.  The museum is a very tactile and interactive, much more enjoyable for young kids than a traditional museum.

    I would love to say that the Museum trip was a wonderful, relaxing visit that I will cherish for all time.   I would have LOVED to have been able to say that… but no.  It was VERY stressful as Niko ran from one display to another, trying to kill himself.

    He’s at that age where he can run incredibly fast with no regard to his surroundings.   He showed us how good he was at it several times throughout the day.  Then for lunch we had a total meltdown over an apple and the fact you can’t take it out of the food court.

    My parents were having a great time watching us trying to shepherd Niko throughout the museum.  I heard several times that we kids were the same way and they loved seeing us scramble.

    In a huge mistake, we decided to enter the Gift Shop.  

    The Gift Shop is filled with the normal gift shop stuff, which includes large vats of polished rocks and racks of squeeze toys.  Then there are the shelves of expensive, breakable statutes….  Trying to navigate around those is a bit rough.

    I was talking with my niece and I look over and there is Niko… with his paws full of cheap-trinket necklaces.  By cheap, I mean the quality, not the price.  I would have to estimate he had about $200 worth of nickel-plated, crystal necklaces in his hands.

    “Let go NOW!” I said sternly to him.

    “Noooooooo,” Niko said in a loud, whiney voice.

    “I said LET GO,” I told him as I tried to grab the necklaces out of his hands.

    “NOOOOOOOOO.”

    That’s when I said it.  Louder than I though.

    “Let go of those before I beat you!”

    I did mean to say it, but not that loud.  And I wasn’t really going to beat him, but I was prepping to spank him.  It’s amazing how quiet a large gift shop can get when someone looses it.

    Its great looking around and seeing a bunch of people judge you after a long, long day.  Hello woman with an $800 stroller.  I’m sure you’re glad a barbarian like me isn’t raising your child.

    Where is my husband you ask?  I LOVE my husband, but I have never met someone who has to go to the bathroom so much in my life.  

    So, have you done this?  PLEASE…. Tell me I am not the only one who has lost it in public!

    read more...

    I met Almitra Buzan about a year ago at a regional function for emergency communicators.  She was pregnant with her first son Will at the time and we quickly became friends.  She is a remarkable woman and a brilliant communicator for the Red Cross.  I asked her to write a guest blog to talk about her decision to leave her job for a higher calling.

    Almitra writes:

    read more...

    I have written about this before, but because my personal family has been hit by the disasters in both Louisiana and Japan, I feel the need to write about it again.  (We have heard from most of DH’s family in Japan and all is well.  They are on a brown-out schedule and have no water, but they are safe.)

    I often joke that I am related to half of Louisiana.  Katrina and Rita really did a number on my family down there.  Louisianans are generally prepared for one hurricane, but these two together and the massive damage they did was monumental.  I went down three weeks after Rita and it was amazing the damage that Mother Nature can wield.  (What is also amazing is how insurance companies can COMPLETELY avoid their responsibilities when it comes to their customers, but that’s a different topic all together.)  

    One of the hats I wear for my job is Emergency Management Communications.  Like any other emergency service, preparation is one of the most important things we can stress.  The “rule of thumb” is that you should be prepared to be ON YOUR OWN for three days.   That is 3 DAYS AND NIGHTS WITHOUT OUTSIDE AID.

    Think about it.

    read more...

    In case you haven’t noticed, we are in election season.  (BTW, if you haven’t registered for the April 5 election, there is still time!  Registration closes March 9.)  As I have lightly mentioned a few times in this blog, I work for a local municipality.   I love what I do, but I really don’t talk “shop” outside of work.

    To be honest, I really don’t tell a lot of people what I do for a living.  Why you ask?  I like to avoid arguments where I can.

    Whenever I overhear political conversations I often think to myself, “I wonder if they actually voted in the last election.  I wonder if they know who their elected officials are….”  Honestly, most of the time, the answer is NO.    The fact is that in the February 22 election, voter turnout in Kansas City was around 15%.   Pathetic.

    So why do I bring this up?

    I just got off the phone with my dad and for some reason he always brings up politics.  Argg…  I must say, at least my folks vote AND they actually know whom their elected officials are, (probably because I have mentioned how much I hate it when people don’t know their elected officials) but we don’t see eye to eye on policies.  

    I’m not going to get into the specifics, but I learned a long time ago just to shut up and listen.  We are never going to “red rover” each other to the other side, so it’s just easier if I listen and get it over with.   

    It only gets hairy when we do bar room politics, which I don’t recommend to anyone.  All that kind of discussion leads to is talking loudly and trumping what would have been a fun evening.

    So, 45-minutes later, I know where my dad would cut the US budget.  I personally don’t know enough about the US budget to have an option where to cut.  Have you seen that document?  There are OVER 2,400 pages in the 4-volume set!  I can read through a government budget better than most citizens, but that’s pretty ridiculous for a recreational read.

    Well, that’s about all the rant I will do on this blog for now.  If you really want to make a change, get engaged.  Contact your elected officials and let them know your thoughts.  I hope everyone gets registered to vote, does their homework on the candidates/proposals and rocks the vote on April 5!!

    read more...

    I know, I know. 

    I should adjust our withholdings so that we don’t have a large return after doing our taxes each year.  We’re letting the government earn interest off our earnings for those months they have it.  We could use the extra money ourselves throughout the year.  Blah, Blah, Blah.

    The truth is I LOVE seeing that check in February/March from Uncle Sam.  It’s like finding a present you already bought, but forgot where you hid for Christmas.

    This is where my DH and I have differing opinions.

    He has already drawn up plans where to spend it and I just want to look at it in our bank account.  Actually, if it were feasible, I would withdraw all of it and lay on the cash like a dragon.  A happy, happy dragon.

    I do agree with some of his ideas, namely buying some living room furniture.  I should have taken a picture of our pathetic living room with our one couch and one infant rocking chair in it for you to see.  We have been in our new home for over a year and this room still looks like we just moved in. 

    You know when you move into a bigger space and you still have your old smaller-scale furniture?  I’m terrible about this.  When I moved from my apartment into my first house, I had folding chairs as living room furniture for years.  My bedroom had moving boxes with sheets on them as end tables.  I am very indecisive about furniture and I have this weird quirk of hating to spend money/afraid I will buy something I will hate more than I hate spending money.

    Then there is the issue of replacing the carpet in the bathrooms in our house.  NASTY.  I have written before how much I hate this.  Why (I know why, it’s cost effective for builders) do they do this??!?!?! Sooooo gross!!  I want to re do at LEAST the main floor bathroom this year and tear out that gross carpet.  (It’s not gross to look at since it’s clean-ish in appearance, but I know it’s gross under the surface.  Ugghghhghghg….)

    As much as I want to do these investments, I am still a bit scared to spend the money.  I am terrified of the looming economy and afraid that one of us will be “right-sized” and I will have spent some of our precious, newly-infused dragon treasure.

    Anyone else in this predicament?   Am I the only dragon out there?

    read more...

    As I have mentioned at exhaustion, my little man has been sick lately.  With that a new little man has immerged… “Mamma’s Boy.”  I think in the last two weeks I have heard “mommie” about five thousand times.  I have heard it in a weak, sad voice; a whiney, “I need more juice” voice; and an angry, “You are not responding fast enough!” voice.

    Both HD and I agree.  I think we are creating a monster.

    From the second he sees me; he’s glued to my side.  For the first couple of days it was touching.  That is until last week’s total meltdown when I went to the bathroom with the door closed.  Total meltdown in the first degree.

    What I am not sure is if this recent uptick in “mommie need” is from him being sick, his nature or his age.  I’m hoping it’s just a phase…. But it seems to be getting worse.

    I’m not really upset by his “mommie needs” but I do worry that this is going to get out of hand.  I went shopping this afternoon and DH said that Niko cried at the door for almost 15 minutes.

    Side note – because little man and I have been spending so much time together, Niko has become quite the little chef.  After showing him how to crack an egg, it’s ALL he wants to do.  I can’t remember the last time I have eaten so many eggs.  Seriously.  We have baked almost every other day.  If you come over to our house right now, it looks like we are about to host a bake sale.

    My friend told me that her daughter is the same way… and it was all cute… until she woke up one morning and found 8 eggs cracked on the floor.  So far, Niko is not strong enough to open the fridge door, but I know it’s just a matter of time….

    Anyway – anyone else have a “Mamma’s Boy” out there?  I honestly think ALL boys are Momma’s Boys, but I just worry we are headed up the ladder of symptoms!

    (PS, thanks to everyone who wrote me about Niko's possible Ashma diagnosis.  So far, so good with him!)

    read more...

    Can you repeat that again?  

    “He is having an asthmatic reaction to an upper respiratory infection.  He also has another ear infection and a fever.”

    Back up… what?  Asthmatic reaction?  What is that?

    Long story short, Niko is pretty sick.  Again.  It has been a really long month of illness for Niko-chan.  We have been to the doctor three times with over 5 prescriptions in one month.  I know, I know: new school, new germs.  But seriously, when will it end?!?!??!

    When I heard “Asthmatic Reaction,” I freaked out.  My brother had asthma as a kid, but it wasn’t bad enough for an inhaler.  I really have never pumped one in real life before… well, before now.

    The doctor explained that she would not be able to tell us if this was a one-time event or if this will turn into juvenile asthma.  She told us we would just have to wait and see how he does in the spring.  I guess if he has problems in the spring, it’s asthma and hopefully he will grow out of it.

    This kinda rocked my world; this is all new to me.  I picked up the inhaler and I asked the pharmacist how to use it.  How in the world does a two-year-old even use an inhaler?  The pharmacist was very kind and explained how to use the faceguard attachment and reassured me that everything was going to be OK.

    I know that sounds weird, but by the time I got to the pharmacist it was all sinking in.  I was in shock when I heard he could have asthma, but it really didn’t hit me until I had the inhaler in my hands.

    The first day, we had to use the inhaler three times.  The second day we only had to use it once.  The steroid he’s on is starting to make a difference.  He’s starting to get back into the swing of things.  (That is aside from the horrible diaper rash he gets anytime we give him certain medicines.)

    I am still very concerned about this whole childhood asthma.  Any asthma mommas out there?  Am I freaking out over nothing these days?

    read more...

    It seems in the last two weeks, I have been at my wit’s edge with Niko-chan.  The extreme mommy-obsession/whine-fest/massive-meltdowns have made simple household activities excruciating.  

    Niko-chan has always been high-energy, but it seems like the meltdowns have taken a turn for the worse in intensity and seemingly unfounded beginnings.  I am REALLY not a fan of crying for no reason.

    My question is, will this get better?  

    I was lunching with a friend of mine that has a high-energy daughter about 4 years older than Niko.  She told me that her daughter was really difficult between the ages of 2 ½ and 3 ½.  That is how old Niko is now.  She jokingly urged me to hold on, it will get better.

    Really?  Are you just saying that?  

    Isn’t that the lie they tell you about how easy kids are and that they don’t take that much money?  My favorite is, “The more kids you have, the easier it is!  They entertain each other.”  

    Yea, right!  My friend who has 4 kids told me this last year…  I’m not buying that one.  

    Do I just need to suck it up and shut up, this is the way it is – or just hold on, in a few months it will be a distant memory? 

    I’m wondering if there are any others who have felt this way about their toddler?  Is this just his personality or (please God) is this just a phase that he’s going through?

    read more...

    As I wrote before, our house has been hit by multiple plagues over the last two weeks.  You name it, we had it.  Call it a welcoming present from the new “School.”

    Flu
    Pink Eye
    Stomach Flu
    Fever
    Ear infections
    Sore throat
    Cold
    Sinus infection
    Headaches

    The three of us have been under our own house arrest without any visitors.  I jokingly Facebooked that I was amazed our family could go through a full box of Sudafed without making Meth.  Niko has gone to the doctor’s office twice.  One week of amoxicillin and now Pink Eye drops. (Which is a barrel of fun to try to get into a two year-old’s eyes.)

    On Thursday night, we honestly thought he was on the mend.  We put him into his bed and he started crying pretty loud.  At first I just though he was mad about going to bed, but he kept crying.  DH and I went upstairs to check on him and saw him sitting in a pile of puke.  Gross.

    The real tragedy is that he threw up on his beloved “baby.”  Crap.  Anything but that.  Niko has had his teddy bear since he was 3 weeks old.  It’s everything to him.  He goes everywhere with it, it’s his “lovely.”

    As you can see from the photo, it was a long, long two hours.  He tried and tried to open the door, to save his “baby” from the torture of the giant spinning machine.  Eventually, he sat down and cried himself to sleep on my lap as we watched the “baby” spin around in the washer.

    I bought a replacement “baby” during another “baby” mishap, and it has been rejected.  The clean and nice version of the much-loved original sits in the corner of our living room.  Every now and again he will pick it up as if it’s an oddity to be there.  In a pinch it may work, but it would be a tough sell.

    My relationship with the “baby” is polarized.  I love it because it’s his safety blanket when I can’t be there for him, and I hate it when it’s missing or incapacitated.  I’m not even sure how long toddlers are in the “lovely” stage… should I reserve a spot for the “lovely” at his high school graduation?

    read more...

    We have officially started (big air quotes) “School.”  I use the air quotes because I am unsure how you can bill anything for a 2-year-old as school.  We found a small non-denominational school in the northland for Niko to attend.

    I attended private school my whole life for both the Christian message and the fact that we lived in a TERRIBLE school district.  (By terrible, I mean they had metal detectors when I was in High School… in 1990.  If you ever see ANY Chicago street gang documentary, they will mention East Aurora High.)

    This school used to go all the way up to High School graduation, but due to the economic downturn, they now only go to the first grade.   For now, it totally works for us.

    Niko is starting to get used to going to school.  DH had a hard time dropping him off the first week, lots of tears.  We had prepared for it… well, I had.  DH drops Niko off in the mornings and I get to be the hero who picks him up.  (Man, do I love this arrangement!)

    Last week was Niko’s second week at school.  The first couple of days went well, Niko was starting to get used to the new place and the post-drop-off meltdowns were easing.

    Then it happened.

    Everyone told me that new daycare means new germs.

    I picked up Niko up early on Wednesday and I saw the booger trail.  The I’m-going-to-wipe-my-nose-with-my-sleeve-all-the-way-to-my-ear trail. Gross.  Niko woke up from his nap really grump and with one eye kinda puffy.  Great.  It’s Snowmaggedon outside and we need to go to the doctor tomorrow.

    I really didn’t think anything about him being sick. I made the doctor's appointment for the puffy eye more than anything - I thought he was getting pink eye.

    Turns out he has a double ear infection, double eye infection and they tested him for pneumonia! He didn't have pneumonia, but I was shocked that the doctor was even concerned about it.

    Seriously??!?!?  We had NO idea he was that sick.  He was grumpy and laying around, but he certainly didn’t act like that sick!  I sat in the doctor’s office and felt like “Mom of the Year.”  How could I not have known he was that sick?  

    Niko has never been that sick before (I realize we are VERY lucky) so it caught me off guard.  It’s been a LONG, LONG weekend of tears, whine and boogers, but now that we are on day 4 of amoxicillin Niko is perking up.  Thank goodness for modern pharmaceuticals.  What a difference!

    I’m sure that this is the first of many illnesses Niko will be bringing home from school.  What’s the nastiest thing that your kids picked up from daycare/school?

    read more...

    I have mentioned it a few times on this blog (and my last name totally gives it away); my husband is Japanese and our son is biracial.  We have been together for eight years and aside from one incident, our relationship has been totally accepted by the general society.  I honestly don’t think of my husband by his race, he’s just DH to me. 

    Without the courageous efforts of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. and many others like him, our family would not exist.  It would have been hard for my husband and I to meet much less date and then marry.  Our children would have been outcasts, not accepted by society.

    In 1865, Missouri had this law: “All marriages between...white persons and negroes or white persons and Mongolians...are prohibited and declared absolutely void...No person having one-eighth part or more of negro blood shall be permitted to marry any white person, nor shall any white person be permitted to marry any negro or person having one-eighth part or more of negro blood” (African American History, Jim Crow Laws).

    In 1958, Mildred Jeter (an African American woman) and Richard Loving (a Caucasian man) were married in the District of Columbia. When the Lovings married, interracial marriage was legal in Washington, DC. The Lovings went back to their residence in Virginia after they married. The Circuit Court of Caroline County charged the Lovings for violating Virginia’s ban on interracial marriage.

    The judge stated, "Almighty God created the races white, black, yellow, malay and red, and he placed them on separate continents. And but for the interference with his arrangement there would be no cause for such marriages. The fact that he separated the races shows that he did not intend for the races to mix.”

    The judge sentenced the Lovings to one year in jail, but the sentence was discharged after the Lovings agreed not to live in Virginia for 25 years. After hearing the Lovings case, on June 12, 1967, the Supreme Court ruled that laws against interracial marriage were unconstitutional in the United States.  

    Missouri didn't repeal its ban on interracial marriage until 1969, two years after the U.S. Supreme Court outlawed states from having interracial marriage laws.

    Since then, it's estimated that more than 4 million interracial couples have married in the United States.  

    Oprah’s website produced a pretty cool slide show about Martin Luther King’s Legacy in 2008.  Follow this link if you are interested in seeing it.  The slideshow is only 20 slides long and it gives a quick recap of King’s life and shows people whose lives have been influenced by his message.

    Thank you Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. for your “Dream!”

    read more...

    Once upon a time, there was a really fat Kim.  She was jolly and fun, but way to fat for her own good.  Fat Kim existed long before she was a Nakahodo, back when she still had a Welsh last name.

    Years ago, I lost over 65 pounds.  It took me two years and a lot of work, but I did it.  I have managed to keep most of it off for seven years.  Until now.

    My weight has slowly been creeping up the last two years.  I must say that it has been very hard getting “workout” time in with Niko, my career and my DH’s career in the way.  Factor in a house move, a job move, the constant fear of one of us losing our jobs plus the fact that I am a stress eater and you have the perfect “fatty-cake” storm.

    I have gained back 20+ pounds of my long-gone fat Kim persona, but she is making a come back.  I have a doctor’s appointment on Monday and I am afraid of stepping on that scale… it’s not going to be pretty.

    But there is hope.  It’s time to get back on the wagon again.  It’s resolution season again isn’t it?

    My job has a “Biggest Loser” program and I hope that at the end of the 16-week program I will be 20 pounds lighter.  It’s really not that crazy of a goal, a little over a pound a week.

    The dieting is going to be the easy part, the exercise is not.  

    My day starts at 5:45 a.m. and by the time I pick up Niko-chan I don’t get home until 6:30-7 p.m.  I would love to say that dinner is waiting for me when I get home… but no.  DH doesn’t get home until 8 p.m. so it’s up to me.  By the time we put Niko down, it’s 9 p.m. or so and I’m exhausted.

    So when in the world am I going to squeeze in a workout?  I’m looking at moving my wakeup time to 5 a.m. or trying to wiggle in some walking during my lunch hour.

    I lost my first 65 pounds on the Body For Life program by Bill Phillips.   I am looking to keep the same routine of getting up early and working out, and my favorite part – eating six times a day!  (Smaller meals of course.)

    I am TOTALLY open to ideas!  How have you done it!  Ideas?!?!??!

    read more...

    I am currently down in Florida on vacation and I keep hearing this tiny voice in the back of my head.  

    “Come to us… you can find cheap discount tickets and hotels online.”  

    read more...

    Yes.  So it begins.  About a week or so before a trip with Niko I start feeling it…

    Stress.

    Anxiety.

    Fear.

    Angst.  

    We leave Friday to visit my parents in Florida for the New Year.  I am really looking forward to this trip, but not the flight.

    DH and I have differing schools of thoughts on if the flights should be non-stop or split up so Niko has “rest time” between flights.  So, I booked one of each.  We have a stop over in Charlotte on the way there and a direct flight back to KC.  I guess we will find out what works best for us soon enough!

    Ugh.  4 hours in a plane with a 2-year-old.  YIKES!!!  The boy can hardly stand sitting on the couch for longer than 3 minutes.  I can’t imagine this is going to be a fun plane trip.  At least he will have his own seat this time.  Last year, he bounced from lap to lap then pooped on my leg.  Yes.  It was gross, warm and smelly.  Everything you hope to avoid in a small, enclosed space.

    This year, we are better prepared.  This year he will have his own seat and be wearing overnight diapers.  A year wiser….

    But I am still a bit worried about his ears and his short attention span.  We will be packing the trusty DVD player and headphones but what I fear is 3.5 hours of, “OPEN” being screamed at the top of a 2-year-old’s lungs.  Then when I threaten a spanking, the undercover TSA agent jumps out and arrests me for child endangerment.  

    I plan to seat him in the window seat and hope that will take care of the boredom for a while, but what else should I pack for him?

    My travel pack includes:

    DVD player, DVDs and headphones
    Coloring books and crayons
    Legos
    Teddy Bear and blanket
    Snacks
    Outrageously priced juice after the TSA check point

    Am I missing anything for a small toddler that works MAGIC?

     

    read more...

    Last week I attended the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) Emergency Management Institute in Emmitsburg, MD.   The facility is a training center dedicated to preparing responders for major emergencies or disaster situations.  The instructors jokingly refer to the facility as “Camp FEMA.”

    I must say the training lived up to the hype.  It was amazing.   

    My course took place in a fictitious city named Central City that just so happened to be made for disasters.  We’re talking about chemical manufacturing companies at the end of airport runways, serial killers on the loose, Category 4 hurricanes and a poorly maintained dam in the northern part of the City.  Everything that could go wrong does, in real time, over 4 days.  

    The time away from my family was hard, but the training made the trip worthwhile.  The instruction was excellent and I learned a lot during the course of the class.   

    But, I learned more from a man named Miles.

    Miles is a Deputy Fire Chief for a fire company in a suburb of Boston.  Miles remembers 9/11 well for many reasons.  10 years ago, Miles was a Battalion Chief and one of the areas he was over was the Urban Search and Rescue Team.  As soon as he saw the first tower go down, he didn’t wait for the call.  He called his wife and told her he didn’t know when he would be back and left for the fire station.

    Miles spent the next 14 days in what could only be known as Hell on Earth.  He had the grisly job of going through the wreckage, looking for survivors.  His unit was ordered back to Boston by FEMA as the operation moved from rescue to evidence recovery.

    Miles said he thought he was leaving the worst of 9/11 behind him, but he was wrong.  When he got home, he had realized what the tragedy had done to his family.  

    He had left without saying goodbye to his kids.

    When he was at Ground Zero, there was no way for him to communicate that he was safe or for his kids to get a hold of him.  His kids (like most Americans) watched the towers come down thousands of times in the following weeks.  They watched having not being able to say goodbye to their dad, they watched not knowing if he was safe or if there was going to be another attack.

    His youngest son was a straight-A student before 9/11 and almost flunked out of school in the following months.  His marriage was stressed and his other kids were full of anger and resentment.

    Miles shared this story so that we would not follow in his footsteps.  

    He admits that he should have stopped by the school his kids were attending to say goodbye in person.  He should have gone to his wife’s office before he left town.  It would have only taken an hour more to do this, and he thinks now it would have made a big difference for his family.

    Of all the things I learned at “Camp FEMA,” this was the most important thing - family is first.

    read more...

    I love my husband.  Love, love, love him.  The longer I know him, the more I love him.  

    But, the man cannot cook.  Like, not at all. As in, I am fearful of my kitchen/house going up in flames when he tries.  

    Oh, Kim… you are over exaggerating.

    Uh, no.  Our kitchen has seen DH flames before.  He has gotten better over the years, but it’s still not something he tries often.

    He usually cooks for me twice a year, once for my birthday and once for our anniversary.  He cooks me the same thing, pancakes.  One of my favorite foods ever.  He’s gotten pretty good at it, when he uses the shaker-style pancake mix.  I don’t care though – they are full of love….

    So why do I bring this up?  

    By the time you read this, I will be in Emmitsburg, MD attending the FEMA Emergency Management Institute.   It has taken me almost 2 years to get into this training because of the timing of the prerequisites classes and my job change.  From what I am told by people who have attended the training, it’s amazing.   The training is designed to prepare someone in my role for a major emergency or disaster situation.

    Needless to say, I’m stoked.  

    Except that I will be away from my family for a whole week.  This is the first time I have been away from them since we became a family.

    Guilt.

    I have been putting in quite a few hours at both jobs recently so I have been the absent-t mom, and now I will really be absent.  Then you throw in the whole ‘husband can’t cook’ thing and I am full of anxiety about leaving.

    I went to the grocery store over the weekend and fill my grocery cart with items I usually NEVER buy.  Frozen chicken nuggets, chicken patties, tatter tots and potpies.  These are food items that I know that DH can “cook.”  Thank goodness he doesn’t have to have his cholesterol checked after this week.  Eeekkkk….

    Hopefully I will have a house to come back to!  :)

    read more...

    This is what my daycare provider wrote on her Facebook page last Monday.  

    Backgrounder:  Her husband is in the construction field and has had a rough time finding full-time work.  She took on a seasonal retail job to help out, but it wasn’t filling the gap.  She had mentioned that they were both going to look for work and whoever found the first job, won.  The loser stayed home with the kids.

    I have multiple issues and complications that have resulted from reading this Facebook update.  

    First issue is that I found out about it via Facebook.  I totally understand that she was excited about her new job, but perhaps she could have called/texted/emailed me first.

    Then there is the issue of starting her new job the very next day.  I know that her husband was going to watch our son, but I didn’t sign my contract with him, I signed it with her.  Again, I understand that desperate times call for desperate measures, but….

    The first week of the new arrangement was going all right, but the second week Niko refused to go to daycare.  Like freak-out, panic, crying and screaming not wanting to go.  I don’t think there was anything malicious going on, but it was clear that he did not like the new arrangement.  He missed his babysitter, the one that had been with him since he was 3-months old.  Without her at the house, he didn’t want to go back.

    So, now we are scrambling.  We need to find a daycare facility PRONTO.  This is harder than it sounds.  It took me over 2 months, and 8 interviews to find the daycare provider I am about to leave!

    The challenge is that I have 1 week to find a place with openings for a 2-year old, one I can afford and a place that doesn’t terrify me.  The silver-lining here is that Niko is old enough to go to a “preschool” now without night-terrors of him laying a crib alone, crying for human contact.  So the hunt begins.

    I will not name names here, but my options where I live are pretty slim. We’re northlanders, but not EXTREME northies.

    Do I go to the SUPER expensive daycare center that will make Niko college-ready by age 4?  Might I add that this place cost more per month than my first house payment; for ONE child.  Of course I’m impressed, I should be for that price!!

    I really can’t go with the “red-roof” version of daycare.  It’s not in me to do it.  I am still terrified of that kid factory.

    There is another company that has a few locations around town…. none of which are convenient for us.  They are all in the opposite direction of our house.

    Have I ever mentioned that I HATE drama and that’s what I’m caught in right now.  Daycare Drama.  Man do I wish we were like Europe…. they start their school program from birth.  There is no &#*% “donut hole" of 5 years for you to have to find a place for your child to attend until he/she can attend the school your crazy-high taxes pay for.  (Can you tell I’m a bit ticked about this situation?!??!)

    The hubby is going to check out places this week on his vacation.  Thank goodness for small miracles that he had this week off. 

    Any suggestions???

    read more...

    You betcha.  

    You read that title right… by the time you read this; I will be sitting at work and SO happy to be here.  

    Really.

    Last week I was “off work” for three days, one for a mandatory furlough day and the other two for the Thanksgiving Day holiday, of which I worked 3 days at my second retail job.

    I also had my parents in town, cooked the Thanksgiving Day meal, and then went into work for Black Friday that night/early morning.  Yesterday, I put up the Christmas tree, hung the lights outside of my house and washed 8 loads of laundry.

    I think that Niko-chan has a molar coming in, but I’m too scared to stick my finger in that tooth-filled meat-grinder.  He bit me the last time I tried and I’m a bit gun shy about trying it again.  He has been a terror the past few days.

    Needless to say – I’m exhausted, but I am SOOO excited to get back to work.

    Thanksgiving reminds us what to be thankful for.  I am thankful for my family, my home and right now, more than ever, my jobs.  

    Yes, both of them.

    I am fortunate to have two jobs when so many can’t even find one.   I know I often write about my misadventures in my jobs, but I do appreciate them, especially now.

    I have a SUPER busy schedule this week due to the furlough and vacation last week and I’m sure I will be pretty stressed out, but I wouldn’t have it any other way!

    read more...

    I have written here many times about my other life… my retail life.  I have worked a second retail job for over 10 years now.  I have tried to quit a few times, but because I have no spine and find it impossible to quit jobs, I am still there.

    I stay for many reasons; I work with really great people, the employee discount and I work in the video game section, how cool is that?  I also stay in retail because it makes me better at my other job, the career one.  I know it sounds crazy, but working in retail shows me what works and what doesn’t work in communications, marketing, product design and customer service in a real-time setting.  I get paid to watch someone else’s plan work or not work, then take the parts that work back to my other job without having to experience the failures myself.

    I was “outted” at my new job this weekend.  I ran into not just one, but two co-workers while I was in the “red” this weekend.  Doh.  I hadn’t told anyone at my new job about my moonlighting gig.  I wouldn’t say that I was embarrassed about it, but it does seem weird to people.  I make good money at my first job so why do I keep the second?  Back up to the beginning of the blog for your answers.

    I must say that working retail means I watch humanity regress to a caveman-like status every Christmas season.  It starts at the beginning of November, spikes the day after Thanksgiving and peaks again the week of Christmas.

    You name it, I have seen it.  Drunk, dead-beat dads on Christmas Eve shopping for their kids, people stealing everything that’s not nailed down, two soccer moms fist fighting over the last off-brand MP3 on sale that day, dads running down the isles of the store for the last few Furbys in stock.

    I have been called every name in the book and some how people think that being nasty to me will make me want to help them more.  I love it when people think they are better than you because you happen to have a nametag on at the moment.  I shrug off most of their comments; I mean you really think you’re a better person because you waited outside for 3 hours in the freezing cold for something we had on sale in the color you really wanted last week?  :)

    I think one of my favorite Christmas seasons was the Nintendo Wii season.   We were out, had been for a while.  Our Nintendo rep told us that we were not going to get any more in before Christmas and we were weeks away from that.  I can’t tell you how many people yelled at us and how many comments we “overheard (because they screamed it as they left our section)” that we were hiding them in the back and wanted to ruin their kid's Christmas.  Sorry people… no conspiracy theory here.  It’s a simple case of supply and demand and you happened to be on the losing end of that deal.

    So, I ask if you do go out into that goodnight/early morning, please be kind to the people who are trying to help you wearing a nametag.  We are overworked and away from our family so that you can save $10 on an MP3 player made by a manufacturer you have never heard of before.

    read more...

    I know it sounds awful, but I hate school/boy & girl scouts/sports fundraiser season.

    “Would you like to buy some candy bars/popcorn/cookie dough/trashbags/magazines/soup mix for my kid’s _____________ ?”

    Oh man… I really wish I had been at lunch when you came around with that sign up sheet.  I HATE this.  It’s one thing when I have to buy this EXPENSIVE, useless garbage for my own nieces & nephews, but when I’m corned at home or at the office… arggg… 

    I really don’t need any more sweets/popcorn/trashbags/magazines/terrible pre-packaged food items in my life.  When my sister calls for this yearly fleecing, I tell her just donate that food or for her to eat it.  I don’t want it in my house.  I’m fat enough without guilt school/boy & girl scouts/sports fundraiser purchases.

    What I really hate is that I can’t just make a cash donation to the school/boy & girl scouts/sports organization in that kid’s name and be done with it because it doesn’t count toward whatever lame prize they are offering the kids for selling their wares. 

    The only people that really make money on these deals are the companies that run these fundraisers.   That’s probably what ticks me off so much about them.

    Case in point…  Take a look at that TINY bag of caramel popcorn bad up top.  One of my neighbors’ kids came to my door selling popcorn for Boy Scouts.  He asked if I could help his troop by buying some popcorn or sponsoring a scout for $25.  Ouch!!!! 

    I looked through the catalog and saw that the cheapest thing was the bag of caramel corn so that’s what I bought.  I bought it weeks ago, and it finally showed up on Wednesday.

    I must say I was pretty disappointed.  Wow, really?  I had expected it to be small, but not smaller-than-a-small-chip-bag, small.

    Am I alone here?  Who else hates these things?

    read more...

    This weekend we attended our first kids’ concert.  I will be honest… I think I was more excited than he was for the show!

    We bought the tickets the first chance we could… for Niko, of course.  Actually, out of all the kids’ shows we watch, Yo Gabba Gabba is one of the better ones.  I can actually feel myself getting dumber watching a few of them (Fresh Beat Band…) but I love the catchy songs and amazing guest stars on Yo Gabba Gabbba.

    We went to the 2 p.m. show at the Midland Theater on Saturday.  I have never seen anything like it… hundreds of parents and kids all converging on one location to see a show based on what looks like a real-life stoner parade.    

    I was wondering if Niko was going to freak out when he saw the characters in real life, but he didn’t.  He was mesmerized by the characters when he saw them – I was relieved.  It would have been really funny if he did freak out, but then again, the tickets weren’t cheap and it would have been a waste if he didn’t enjoy the show.  I still have yet to live down the 3-hour wait my parents endured one Christmas only to see me panic when I got to Santa Claus.  I couldn’t help it… that dude is scary.

    The show itself was pretty awesome as any rock show goes… even one for a kids.  There was music, dancing and special effects.  The live tour features Rapper Biz Markie.  Showing my age here… you know the rapper who sang, “Just a Friend” in 1989?  Now he’s a on a kid’s show… crazy.

    Touring with Yo Gabba Gabba is Leslie Hall, who I love.  Leslie is a “husky” woman who sings, dances and performs usually wearing skin-tight sparkly outfits, Peggy Hill glasses and big Texas hair.  My husband can’t stand looking at her, but I admire any woman that comfortable in her own skin.  When I grow up, I want to be just like her…

    Anyway, I must say that we had a great time at our first of many kids’ concerts this last weekend.  I don’t know if I will enjoy all of the future concerts I will have to endure with Niko over the years.  It can’t be any worse than my parents having to go to New Kids on the Block with me….  Oh, oh, ohohoh!

    Did anyone else go to the show?  How did you like it?

    read more...

    I honestly thought Niko was too young to go trick or treating this year.  I bought the costume, but no trick or treat bags or flashlights..  Niko just turned 2 so I didn’t see the point – he’s too young for trick or treating.

    I was way off.

    I planned on taking Niko to some friend’s houses to have him “trick or treat” at their place since they live in neighborhoods that don’t have many kids.  I tried to get Niko into his costume before we left for the afternoon and it was total meltdown.  

    Scream.

    Cry.

    Total freak out.

    “This is why we are not going trick or treating,” I told my husband.  

    We went to our friend’s house and got home a bit later than I had hoped and our neighborhood was PACKED with kids!  This was our first Halloween at the new house, so I didn’t know what to expect.

    After the first 15 minutes of waves and waves of costume-clad kids getting candy at our house, Niko was all about it.  He was trying to open the front door to join them.  I told him that he had to put his costume on to go and he started to tear his clothes off so he could join them.  

    Wow.  Total change from a just few hours ago. The power of candy!

    I didn’t have a bag for him so we used his Easter basket and headed out the door.  I must say, I was pretty impressed with Niko!  He dragged me behind him as we went from door to door.  He was a man on a mission.  

    Candy.  

    “More candy,” he chanted.

    Tonight I realized that I underestimate what a 2-year-old is capable of (with proper motivation of course!)  I constantly tell myself that Niko is too young or can’t understand a particular task.  I guess it’s my greenness of being a new mom, but I wonder if I am limiting his growth by underestimating his potential.  I’m sure this will be the first of many times I question this… but tonight really stood out for me.

    Tomorrow is a new day to see what he’s capable of!

    read more...

    A while ago, I meet someone through work that was around my age and about to start a family.  I must say, I was excited.  I don’t find too many people my age whose family is as young as mine.  I’m usually the old lady at baby events.

    I was excited because we worked in the same type of organization and shared many of the same types of projects.  Once again, this is a rarity.  Someone I can talk about work and baby stuff – specifically the challenges of trying to do both. Yes!

    Most of the people in our field have older families and can’t comprehend why you don’t make it to after-hour events.  Yea… I doubt they want a baby at the business after-hours mixer. I often hear that I can bring my kids to the event; there will be other kids there.  Yes, there will be, but they are 9+ and aren’t going to try to destroy the place.

    I love my life.  I would have liked to have had kids earlier, but it wasn’t meant to be.  Life doesn’t always follow the timeline you think it will.  My family is young and my career is middle-aged.  I’m good with that.

    Finally!  Another woman who knows what it’s like!  

    Maybe.  

    Nope.

    Turns out she will be moving to another state very soon for her husband’s work.

    Heartbroken.

    We will be able to keep in touch via the web, but I will miss her for sure.  I sound like a broken record here, but I do wish I knew more people with small kids.  By small I mean under 3 years old and eyeing more.  Several of my friends would qualify, but they live out-of-town.

    I know things will get better when my son goes to school and has a structured friend system, but right now I’m caught in limbo.  I think I will look for some spring programs to enroll him into in so I can start to meet more families like ours!

    Any other suggestions?

    read more...
    Potty Time!
    897 Views

    Our grand adventure has begun…. Potty training time.

    It’s actually not really our idea as much as it’s Niko’s.  I bought Niko’s potty-chair and step stool quite a while ago.  It’s been sitting in the bathroom for the past few months and every now and again we would sit in it, but nothing really happened.  He would ask to sit on the potty, but it was more of a game than anything.

    Then… something magical happened.  POTTY!!!

    Niko went pee-pee in the potty for the first time last week.  I was so excited, I screamed with joy right in his face.  Oops.

    I texted the news to everyone I knew about how Niko peed in the potty.  I Facebooked and blogged about it – Niko’s pee-pee event went social.  

    I must say, I felt a large sense of pride.  After the first success, I sat on the bathroom counter for hours asking him to, “push out the potty!”  While I was saying this, Niko was flushing the toilet, playing with the light switch and whining for more toilet paper.  My hopes for a re-pee-t were slowing diminishing.

    Then… a week later, he did it again!

    SUCCESS!

    I must say, after the second time I made a mental note that we need REALLY need to tile the downstairs bathroom.  Gross.  (Why would anyone carpet a bathroom anyway?  Seriously.   I know it’s cheaper for builders… but still, nasty.  But, this is a subject for another blog.)

    Another week of sitting on the counter, asking for him to, “push out the potty!”  Another week of light on, light off, light on, light off.  Flush, flush, flush.  

    Tonight… magic happened again.  This time it was POOP!!! You heard me!  I never thought I would be so happy to watch someone poop in front of me…

    Niko has been prompting all of these attempts by asking to go to the potty.  Sooo…. when do I start the big boy underwear? How do I do this?

    I know that some people say not to rush into it, but I have always been a “strike while the iron is hot” kinda girl.  Any advice from someone who has no idea what they are doing with the potty?

    read more...

    This weekend I caved… I couldn’t take it any more.  I believe it was the 176th time I heard, “Monshthers, mommie!  Monshthers!”

    For two weeks solid I have watched Monsters, Inc. around the clock on our living room TV.  I really wanted to watch football on Sunday…. actually, I wanted to watch anything that WASN’T Monsters, Inc.

    So, I took the crappy no-name TV/DVD combo player out of my craft room and put it in the living room.   Yes, I now have two TVs in my living room, one for Niko and one for us.  

    Pathetic.

    Spoiled.

    American?

    It was the only thing I could think of to keep my sanity.  It was getting to the point that DH and I were thinking of excused to not be in the living room anymore.  We just couldn’t take watching the same thing over and over and over again.

    Is Niko spoiled?  You betcha.

    As ashamed as I am that I have two TVs in my living room because I can’t say no to a two year-old, at least the whole family is in the same room at the same time again.  

    Operation picture-in-picture has been a success.

    I must admit, I LOVE TV.  I DVR, Netflix, Hulu and good ole’ fashioned cable TV from the second I get home until I fall asleep.  I know it’s terrible and I am rotting my brain, but I love having it on in the background when I cook or work around the house.  I rarely sit and watch TV without doing something else, but it has to be on if I am home.

    Niko seems to be the same way.  He watches TV when it's on, but he's playing, coloring, reading his books or hanging out with us more than anything.  He enjoys it being on while he's in the room as background entertainment.  This is probably a bad habit, but it keeps the peace so it's a battle I'm not going to fight.

    read more...

    This weekend was physically and emotionally draining.  I worked The Wall That Heals – Blue Springs event all four days it was in Pink Hill Park.

    For those who don’t know, The Wall That Heals is a half-scale traveling replica of the Vietnam Veterans Memorial in Washington, D.C. The traveling exhibition allows veterans, families, friends and students in their home community to honor the 58,000 men and women whose names are inscribed on the Wall.

    Before this weekend, my own understanding of the Vietnam War came from the half-page “note” in my history book, my father’s comments about being in the lotto, but luckily not deployed and Hollywood movies like “Born on the Fourth of July” and “Good Morning Vietnam.”

    Most movies and history books focus on the fact that it was a very controversial war.  The war was not popular and returning GIs were not welcome back with ticker-tape parades.  Many had seen things that were too horrific to talk about to their families or friends.

    I have always heard the soldier’s side of what happened, but this weekend I heard a South Vietnamese woman’s side.  Her story broke my heart.

    Duyen Pham-Madden worked in the volunteer check-in trailer during The Wall That Heals – Blue Springs event.  Several people told me that I had to hear her story – it was amazing.  After the fourth person told me about her, I decided to check it out for myself.  I had been trying to document the event with photos and notes for the past two days.  

    I sat down in the trailer and asked if she would share only what she wanted to tell me about her journey to the Untied States.

    The first thing she tells me is that “America is Heaven.”  She tells me how fortunate she is to live here and how she thanks every veteran she meets for her freedom.

    Her family left Vietnam when she was 12. Duyen's family escaped on April 30, the day Saigon fell to the North Vietnamese Army. What she remembers most of Vietnam was that she would have power for 1-2 hours a day and at night the house rocked from the constant bombing.

    She left Saigon on the last boat in the harbor – it was only there because it was broken down and the crew were frantically trying to repair it.  It was repaired just in time and they fled before the North Vietnamese Army could board it.  Her parents thought the ship would go out to sea for a few days and come back as they had done many times before. The ship never went back to Saigon.  They left Vietnam with only the clothes on their back.

    Duyen’s family were transferred to Guam where they waited for a family to sponsor them into the Untied States.  The DeWyze family in Arlington Heights, Il sponsored her family and they went to live with them.

    Time passes and Duyen goes to live with a family friend in Blue Springs, Missouri to attend high school.  Duyen tells me that she is married to the man I passed on my way into the trailer, Trenton.  She graduated with him from Blue Springs High School and that I should talk to him.  She said that she had forgotten some of the details of her journey here, but he would remember.  I could tell that she just couldn’t talk about it any more, but wanted her story told.  

    Before I leave she tells me again how much she loves America and is grateful to live here and live the American dream.  She says that she wouldn’t change anything in her life, because it was how she was able to stand there, in the volunteer trailer and talk to the Veterans that freed her family.

    I head down the gravel path to Trenton who is in charge of parking motorcycles for the day.  I told him that his wife said I should talk to him.  He already knows why I’m there, Duyen texted him that I was on my way.

    “She still wakes up in her sleep,” Trenton said.  “She is so strong – it still amazes me, her story needs to be told, but she can’t tell all of it – it’s still too hard.”

    Trenton tells me about the actual trip here to America for his wife.  The boat that left the harbor transferred their passengers to a US Navy ship while at sea.  The only thing they had were wooden boards for them to cross on.  Duyen remembers a woman holding her baby as she crossed; the woman stumbled and dropped her baby into the sea below.  Duyen was only 12 when she saw this and it has haunted her since.

    One of the passengers aboard her ship had been caught trying to escape Vietnam and they beheaded his daughters in front of him as punishment.  The ship was full of horror stories like these.

    I honestly had to force myself to stay and listen to more of Duyen’s story told to me by her husband.  I could hardly listen anymore; I was amazed that Duyen’s spirit wasn’t crushed from the cruelty she had seen in her youth.

    Duyen’s parents thought the rest of their family was killed when the North invaded Saigon.  Years later they found out their family had survived, but were imprisoned in a “reeducation camp” for over five years.  Her parents visited Vietnam a few years ago, but she has not returned to Vietnam.

    I asked Duyen to join Trenton outside for a quick photo, I wanted a picture of them together for my notes.  Duyen told me again that she would go through everything again so that she could be here in America and have the family she has now.  She tells me that she is thankful for everything here in America because she remembers what it was like to have nothing.

    After leaving the volunteer area, I felt very ungrateful for all that I have.  I felt every bit the American stereotype that you see in foreign films.  Hearing stories like Duyen’s makes me realize that my problems are very trivial and petty.  In the big picture, we live in a wonderful country and should be grateful to all the veterans who gave their lives for our freedoms.  

    Thank you veterans for my freedom.

    read more...

    We had surprise visitors from St. Louis this weekend.  They decided last minute to get in the car and drive to KC for the Plaza Art Fair.  I have always admired people who are spontaneous with their travel plans… it’s so not my style.  I don’t have it in me to visit another city without having reservations somewhere first.

    We went to college with these friends so it was really great to see them again.  Saturday night we went to Hamburger Mary’s in the CrossRoads then headed home.  They went out for a bit longer and then joined us at our house for the night.

    We put Niko down for the night before our friends got to our house because I knew that we would never get him down after they arrived.  We were in the basement giving our friends the dime tour of our house when I turned around and who do I see…. Niko-chan!

    Sooooo…. Looks like the rules have changed on us again.  I knew it was coming – I have caught him trying to climb out before.  

    He finally got out of the bed on his own.  I’m not even sure how he did it – I always imagined hearing a loud thump one night.

    I am in uncharted territory here.  Niko’s bed converts into a half-bed, but I am worried that he will not stay in the bed at night.  On the flip side, I’m afraid that Niko will get hurt climbing out of the bed.

    So… I’m looking for some help here!  He just turned two so I am grateful for the fact that this day hasn’t come sooner.   Do I convert the bed to the half-bed version or just move him to the full-sized bed and cut out the middleman?

    Help!

    read more...

    September is National Emergency Preparedness Month.  This national program is designed to encourage Americans to take simple steps to prepare for emergencies in their own homes, business and communities.

    As part of my new job, I have been immersed into the Emergency Management world and the first thing I realized is how ill prepared our family was for a disaster.  I was sitting in a FEMA class and they kept saying, “You need to be able to support your family for up to 3 days in an emergency, without water, power, communications or transportation.”

    Oh…  

    I was still not too worried…. I have plenty of canned food, but not enough water.  No problem, I will just buy some water and I’m done.

    Then the instructor stressed that you should have all of your emergency supplies where you would actually be in an emergency event like a tornado.  She said to imagine there was a news report that a tornado was headed your way, what would you do?

    Ok, I would go to the basement.

    Then she said imagine your house was leveled and all you had in your possession was what you had in your place of shelter.

    Well, there goes my food… I have no water and all we have is the clothes on our back and hopefully we were wearing shoes.  I have no way to communicate if I didn’t bring my cell phone and I don’t have many phone numbers committed to memory.

    Wow.  NOT prepared.

    I am in the process of building my emergency “bunker” right now.  I hope to have it completed by the end of September.  I have cleared out a space for the shelving to go and I have 3-5 days worth of water in the basement now.  I have been building my supply of canned foods over the last month to get to the 3-day per person supply.

    I have been gathering old clothes and a pair of tennis shoes that we never wear so I can pack a duffle bag to keep in our “bunker” for emergencies.  I still need to get the first aid kit, entertainment items and supplies for our cats for the basement.  I am also writing down all my emergency contact’s addresses and phone numbers incase I can’t access my computer.

    I have been buying camping lanterns over the last few months when I see them on clearance.  My husband keeps razzing me about my emergency planning.  He thinks I’m crazy for having crank lanterns everywhere.  I was the one laughing when we lost power on Saturday night!  “Sure was nice having a lantern ready to go when you needed it, huh?”  I yelled that to him as I cranked my camping lantern.

    What’s your emergency plan?  Do you have one?

    read more...

    I’m probably going to be killed over this blog, but I feel the need to write it.  A close friend of mine has been miserably dating for the last five years because she wants to be a mom.

    She is going to make a wonderful mom, she is caring, loving and competent.  It’s frustrating because she is a successful career woman who has dated some real duds.  (Like most people I know.)  Match.com, Eharmony, bars, corporate and volunteer events – you name it she’s tried it.  

    After years of looking for a man to help her start her family, she has reached a point that she is done putting her family on pause just because she hasn’t found Mr. Right.  

    I think she should have moved on years ago.

    She looked into adopting and was told that it was going to be very difficult for her to qualify because she is a single female.  They said that if she wanted to adopt within the US, she would probably qualify for a special needs child, but it would take 2-4 years to do.  She could adopt from overseas, but it is very expensive and would take close to 2 years to arrange.

    This is the part I just can’t understand.  I know several people who grew up in the state system.  I can’t understand how growing up in foster care/state facilities is better than being raised by a single mom. (Or by a loving gay family if you really want to get into the weeds.)

    So on to plan B.  

    In spring she is going to look into becoming a single mom the natural way (well, with the help of a sperm bank.)  There are only a few facilities in the Midwest that will even consider this option for single moms.

    I can’t understand life sometimes…. I see people who should NOT be parents all the time in the news and I know so many wonderful would-be parents.   I guess this is where the life isn’t fair part kicks in, but what a crappy answer to a complex question.

    read more...

    On Friday, I took Niko to the doctor for his two-year check up.  When I checked in and the receptionist handed me a piece of paper and asked me to sign it.  I told her that I would read it over and give it back to her.  She looked at me for a second then said that was alright.  I guess she wasn’t used to people reading over her form first.

    The form was pretty text heavy, but pretty much said that as of July 1, the office would charge a $25 fee for late or missed appointments.  After four “violations” you would be dismissed from the practice.

    I’m sure this is becoming common practice, but talk about a customer service turn-off.  I read the rest of the form and signed at the bottom, it’s not like I really have a choice.

    After reading all of the magazines in the waiting room and prying Niko off the walls, our name is finally called to go into the exam room.  Our appointment was for 10:30 a.m. and it’s now 11:15 a.m.

    I get Niko into the exam room and he’s climbing all over the place.  The nurse comes in and takes all her information then we wait for another 30 minutes for the doctor to come in.  

    We have been at the doctor’s office for almost an hour and a half and we are just now seeing the doctor. (Time check, 11:55 a.m.)  I understand that she is very busy, but I guess that form I signed earlier is just making rubbing me the wrong way by now.

    If I had shown up for the REAL time I would have seen the doctor, I would have been charged $25 on top of my co-pay.  What kind of garbage is that?  

    By the time we get out of the doctor’s office two hours had passed.

    As I pull out of the driveway I wondered if I should draft a similar form to the one I had to sign that morning.  My time is just as valuable as the doctor’s time.  I make it a point to be on time for all of my appointments so when the other party (doctor) can’t make our agreed appointment time then don’t I deserve a $25 credit on my account?

    Anyone else rubbed the wrong way by these kind of forms and late appointment times?

    read more...

    My little man turns two this week.  Wow… time really does move as fast as they say it does.  I remember when the pregnancy strip showed two pink lines and our adventure began.

    I have written before about my leeriness to give Niko the MMR shot.  I know it sound silly, but it still does worry me.  I know there have been no official finding between MMR and Autism (the old findings were thrown out), but just the whisper of it frightens me.

    I told myself that I would give Niko the MMR shot when he turned two.  That day is here now and I hope everything goes well this Friday.   I am amazed how many vaccinations children get in the US before the age of three.  It’s mind-blowing, really.  I don’t even know how many he will get on his doctor’s visit but I would guess no fewer that three and no more than five.

    I just hope that we don’t wind up in the emergency room again… the chicken pox made Niko break out in a nasty case of hives.  After a week of steroids he was fine, but paying an emergency room co-pay did not make me a very happy camper.

    There are many perks to having a two-year-old verses an infant when it comes to modern pharmaceuticals.   We will be able to give him children’s medicine instead of infant’s medicine… ahhhh… and it’s cheaper to boot.

    The BIGGEST perk of all is that his childcare bill will go down by $160 a month!  It’s like we won the lotto!!!!  Now we just need to get working on potty-training the little man.  It would be great to save money on diapers too…

    Any tips on potty training?  I will probably be blogging about that adventure in the near future, but I would love to hear how exactly you go about doing that little trick….

    read more...
    Furlough Week(s)
    1013 Views

     This week is the first of two mandatory furlough weeks for my husband.  He will be taking the second week later on this year.  I have one furlough day this year and one next year that I have to take.

    So what does furlough days and weeks mean for us?

    It means furlough week months are TIGHT budget months.  No going out to eat, no extra activities and hoping to God that there are no emergencies.  We have a reserve fund, but I really hope that we don’t have to touch it.

    It also means that I will be keeping my second job for a while longer.  I had hoped to say goodbye to it this year, but now I’m a bit timid.  So far there is no real sign that things are picking up at either of our jobs so I wouldn’t be surprised if there are more furlough weeks/days in our future.

    I recognize that things could be worse; we could be wishing we only had a few weeks without pay.  Several of our friends have been laid off in the last few years so I should really stop complaining.

    The bright side of the furloughs is that my husband will be playing Mr. Mom this week.  We were lucky in the fact that our babysitter took her vacation this week as well.  My husband is looking forward to spending some one-on-one time with our son.

    We can’t be the only furlough fun family on this blog…  how are you spending your furloughs and still balancing the budget?

    read more...

    This week we will be driving to Chicago to visit my parents.  It’s going to be an 8+ hour trip and possibly more due to flooding in Iowa.  FEMA has been deployed to Des Moines to help out with the disaster.

    Last year the trip went better than I though, but a whole year has passed and Niko is now an active toddler.  Ekkkk… Worry.

    read more...

    Niko is not my first baby… I had two others before him.  My first two babies are cats.  

    Yes…. I am one of those people that call their pets their “babies” because they had no children of their own.

    I adopted Tangent (my grey cat) over 16 years ago from Wayside Waifs.  It was love at first sight.  She has helped me through bad boyfriends, robberies, heartbreak, job interviews and lonely holidays.

    She has been through my wedding, Niko’s birth and 5 apartment/house moves with me.  Tangent has been my rock and my constant companion.  She has always been the one thing I could count on.

    I am having a hard time with her aging.  I knew this day would come, but I didn’t think it would be so soon.  (I know – it’s been 16 years!!  I am lucky – stop complaining!)

    In the last 3 weeks, Tangent has started peeing everywhere…  I took her to the doctor and nothing is physically wrong with her.  She is very thin, but she has no cancer or disorder that would cause her peeing in corners.  The vet put her on a high-calorie diet and said that the peeing is probably caused from her becoming senile.

    Oh dear.  Senile.

    This…. situation has been very challenging.  Her peeing everywhere has been a tough thing to justify to myself.  How long do I let this go on?  How much pee do I have to clean or how many rooms are going to be ruined by cat pee smell?

    It’s tough because for the first time, I have a really nice house.  Then there is the Niko factor.  I REALLY don’t like the thought of him playing in a room that may or may not have cat pee in it.  

    It’s also causing some stress in the house.  Mentioning something negative about my sacred Tangent is the fastest way to make me grumpy.  When my husband tells me about Tangent peeing on the carpet, I get defensive and upset.  It’s going to get worse before it gets better….

    For the time being, I have moved the litter boxes that were in the basement into the kitchen hoping that will help.  Maybe if the boxes are in the open, she will use them instead of peeing in the corner.

    The real problem is that she is getting older and my time with her is becoming visibly limited… and right now it smells like pee.  Ugh.

    Any suggestions on either the pee or how to deal with an aging pet?

    read more...

    On any given day, I am dragged around my house by my toddler at least 10 times.  Niko will come up to me and grab my hand/shirt/pants and lead me to where he needs help.  I can usually guess what it is before we get there – the kitchen is our number one destination.

    It’s pretty funny how soon they figure out how to get what they want.  Niko is like a bottomless stomach most of the time so I am lead to the kitchen.  When he takes me to the fridge I either hear, “Milk or Fruit,” if we go to the oven it’s “Food or Hottie.”  (Hottie means hot food in our house.) 

    read more...

    I have a horrible habit… when things get intense or too stressful, I laugh…. Loudly.  I have always done this – horror movies, funerals, strategic planning sessions and now, when I try to discipline Niko.

    I can’t help it!  Those faces are just TOO funny!

    It started when he was about 11-months old.  It was the first time he gave me the fat bottom lip in response to a scolding.  I almost fell over I was laughing so hard!

    Almost a year later, Niko has 5 standard responses to discipline:

    Fat bottom lip.  Still my favorite – a classic.

    Shoulder Shrug.
      He hunches over and walks away slowly.  He just started to do this – but it’s pretty funny when he does it.  The first time he did it I laughed in his face…. Oops.

    Lying on the floor with his head down.
      At first, I thought he had dropped something, and then I realized he was crying on the ground.  It reminds me of my dog, Suzie.  She used to do the same thing when I would scold her.

    Crying uncontrollably.  I really don’t like this one…

    Throwing a fit.  This is the one I am having trouble with.

    I guess I didn’t realize how much I point when I scold him.  I quickly realized how much I do it… when Niko did it back to me.  At first I was offended… then I started laughing.  It’s pretty funny watching a stern looking, soon-to-be two year old perform his best impersonation of you.  Seeing that brow furrowed and his stubby finger pointed at me… I can’t help it!!  Hahahahhah!

    But I digress; this is something I can’t allow to keep going… no matter how funny I think it is.  It would be one thing if he just did an impersonation, but he has been throwing picking things up and throwing them after his stage show.

    Looks like I need to brush up on my poker face and get a bit more serious…. That’s going to take some practice.

    Ideas???

    read more...

    I have a horrible habit… when things get intense or too stressful, I laugh…. Loudly.  I have always done this at horror movies, funerals, strategic planning sessions and now, when I try to discipline Niko.

    I can’t help it!  Those faces are just TOO funny!

    It started when he was about 11-months old.  It was the first time he gave me the fat bottom lip in response to a scolding.  I almost fell over I was laughing so hard!

    Almost a year later, Niko has 5 standard responses to discipline:

    Fat bottom lip.  Still my favorite – a classic.

    Shoulder Shrug.
      He hunches over and walks away slowly.  He just started to do this – but it’s pretty funny when he does it.  The first time he did it I laughed in his face…. Oops.

    Lying on the floor with his head down.
      At first, I thought he had dropped something, and then I realized he was crying on the ground.  It reminds me of my dog, Suzie.  She used to do the same thing when I would scold her.

    Crying uncontrollably.  I really don’t like this one…

    Throwing a fit.  This is the one I am having trouble with.

    I guess I didn’t realize how much I point when I scold him.  I quickly realized how much I do it… when Niko did it back to me.  At first I was offended… then I started laughing.  It’s pretty funny watching a stern looking, soon-to-be two year old perform his best impersonation of you.  Seeing that brow furrowed and his stubby finger pointed at me… I can’t help it!!  Hahahahhah!

    But I digress; this is something I can’t allow to keep going… no matter how funny I think it is.  It would be one thing if he just did an impersonation, but he usually goes right back to doing whatever he was doing before… but this time he’s looking at me with a smug face.

    Looks like I need to brush up on my poker face and get a bit more serious…. That’s going to take some practice.

    Ideas???

    read more...
    I do it!!
    1010 Views

    No, I do it.  I do it!  I DO IT!!!!

    I think I have heard that phrase about 1,000 times in the last week.  Ahhh…. independence.  Well, sort of.

    The challenge is that his fine motor skills have not caught up to his desires yet.  This brings about the screaming tantrums that can come out of these attempts.  It can be a bit challenging when I try to encourage his attempts, but I can really only take so much whining.

    Right now, I want to throw the stacking cups out the window.  It’s my fault, really.  I would stack them then lift the stack and move it to another part of the room.  Sooo… now Niko thinks he can do it too.  He stacks the cups up and then tries to move them… crash!  Whine!  Cry… frustration.

    We have just entered the big boy cup phase.  I only put about half an inch of water in the cup at a time, but we are getting there.  It’s both exciting and frustrating to be going through this phase.  I am excited that the sippy cup days might finally be coming to an end, but frustrated when Niko screams for milk in the big boy cup.  Arggg..

    Living through this stage is kinda like living with Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde… I never know who I am going to get in the morning.  Am I going to get the calm, enthusiastic Niko… or the angry, frustrated Niko?

    Any advice on how to get through this part?

    read more...

    We are t-minus 2 months from my son’s second birthday and have no idea what we are going to do yet.  Last year we had a big bbq at our house and I spent the week before and the week after cleaning… I would really rather not do that again.

    I’ll be honest… I don’t have a lot of experience with kid birthday parties.  Before having children of my own I dreaded and avoided kid birthday parties.  I gave great presents, but I always had to work on the weekends… such a shame.

    As I have mentioned before, my son doesn’t have a lot of friends his age.  This can cause a problem when trying to plan a birthday party…  I don’t really have many kids to invite to his party.  This will be a party for a toddler, but most of the guests will be adults.

    So… what do we do?  I’m really needing some suggestions here….  I have no idea what I am doing with kid birthday parties.  Are there some really cool toddler/adult places in the metro that aren’t crazy expensive?

    I had thought about renting a shelter and doing a bbq at a park or going to one of those “toddler” places…  I am even considering having it at McD’s!!!

    Help!!!   :)

    read more...

    For the first time in a long time, I am excited about my career again.  I feel rejuvenated, reinvested and ready to kick it into overdrive.  

    My new job requires more community involvement than my previous position.  This is leading to some scheduling complications for us.  My husband’s job requires him to work late most nights so any evening activities my job requires means one of two things – either I have to find a sitter or take Niko with me.

    Here is where my two worlds collide and not in a good way.  The career woman in me is frustrated that I live in a man’s world and feel limited by my young mommy status.  The mommy in me is frustrated by the fact I let my job get in the way of my family at all.

    Two worlds and only one of me.

    I often feel like two different people trying to live the same life.  A career woman who wants to be at the top of her game then a mom that hates being away from her son all day.

    When I work all day I feel guilty for the time away from my son, when I put my son down I feel like I am slacking at my job for having to leave at 5 p.m.

    I really see no answer to my dilemma.  The only thing I can do is stay the course and try to bridge the gap.  I’m hoping my hard work continues to pay off and I’m praying that I’m not making a huge mistake.

    Any other career mommies or daddies out there wit the same worries/concerns?

    read more...

    Nothing frustrates a Disney movie fan as much as the Disney Vault.  

    What is the Disney Vault you say?  The Vault isn’t actually a vault as much of a process.  Disney places a film “in the vault” for up to ten years. Once the ten year moratorium has passed, the film is then re-released to the public.

    What this means for fans of the films and anxious parents hoping to introduce their children to the classics is that they must scramble to find copies of the vaulted films from secondary sellers such as Ebay sellers.

    The seven titles that recently went into the Vault are the Jungle Book, the Jungle Book 2, 101 Dalmatians, 101 Dalmatians II, 101 Dalmatians (the live-action version), and 102 Dalmatians on DVD. The most noteworthy release going back into the Vault, however, is top-seller Sleeping Beauty on both DVD and Blu-ray.

    So, what’s a parent or fan to do if they want to purchase films that are in the vault, such as Aladdin or Bambi? You are going to have to head to the dreaded eBay.

    Of course, a valid question that many consumers ask is, “Why place a moratorium on the films at all?” The answer is a simple one, marketing. And the more frustrating thing… it works.

    Re-release a beloved Disney film on DVD/Blu-ray to a hungry crowd. Make sure the masses understand that this is a limited time offer and the film will be placed back “in the vault.” Consumers scramble to get their copy and sales increase because, after all, they’ve seen what happened when they put off getting that copy of Peter Pan. Then, the film is taken away and ten years from now will be re-released to hungry crowd once again.

    So when is the Digital Copy going to make this sham of a process end?  When does DVRs, ripping DVD copies and Virtual copies make this hostage situation end???!?!  

    Hopefully soon.

    For now I am forced to play their game.  Does this anger anyone else?!??!  So frustrating….

    read more...

    Yes, I totally stole this list.  It's the BEST way to describe life in my house right now.  I laughed and laughed then wondered if someone had installed cameras in my house and wrote about it.


    Here are the Top 10 Reasons Why Having a Toddler is Like Being at a Frat Party:

    read more...

    We have entered our first obsession.  Toy Story.

    Niko is obsessed.  I’m talking total infatuation. I knew it would eventually happen, but not this soon.  

    I knew we were in trouble when Niko had a COMPLETE meltdown at the grocery store when Niko saw a loaf of bread with Buzz Lightyear on it and we didn’t buy it.  Crying real tears over Buzz and Woody hotdog buns.  Ugh.  I now look down grocery store isles not for items to buy, but items with Toy Story to avoid.

    I was trying to avoid buying any Toy Story toys until Niko’s birthday in September.  I am stronger against the whine/sad eyes than my husband.  I’m the bad cop in our relationship.

    I got a text from DH on Wednesday saying that we had to buy Niko a Woody doll and we had to do it that night.  When I talked to him about it, DH told me a sad, sad tale.

    I guess Niko had a pretty big meltdown that morning over Toy Story.  Niko found a picture in a magazine of Buzz and Woody and tore it out then proceeded to stare at it and hug it all morning on the way to daycare.  He was staring at the picture with, “sad eyes.”  It broke DH’s heart and we went to Toys R Us that night.

    This is what great marketing does.  Brilliant marketing by Disney.  I can’t go to the store with Niko because I don’t know if there will be a box of pasta with Woody on it around the corner… waiting for us.

    I think we have watched Toy Story and Toy Story 2 about 700,000 times in the last two weeks.  Oh well.  I guess it’s better than being forced to watch Twilight that many times….

    Any one else going to see the new Toy Story 3 this weekend?  I think we are going to try our first movie in the movie theater this weekend.  Wish us luck!

    read more...

    I love a great party.  I take pride in planning over-the-top bashes.  I’m talking about themed, multiple hour bashes with accessories, costumes and DJs.

    My last big bash was before we started trying for Niko.  I wanted to have a big party before I had to be a good girl – that was over three years ago.

    Sooo….  we decided to throw ourselves a house warming kegger this past weekend.  Only this time we were now parents.  We are at that time in our life that most of our friends have kids as well so it’s time to regroup and rethink the house party.

    I have been to many parties with Niko and I spend most of the night following him around making sure he’s not tearing anything up.  The homeowners assure me that they kid-proofed their house, but that’s not really the same as damage-proofing the house.

    I wanted to make sure that my guests wouldn’t have to do the same thing.  I wanted them to be able to have a good time and not worry what their kids are up to while they enjoy an evening with friends.

    I also wanted to have a good time… so I hired babysitters for my own party.  TWO sitters to be exact.  

    I created three kid zones for the different age groups and stocked up the rooms with snacks, movies, video games, toys and sitters. I told guest to drop off their kids with the sitters and join me on the deck for drinks.

    I must say… it worked PERFECTLY.  Worth every penny.  

    I had friends come from out-of-state because they knew there were babysitters at the party.  It know it sounds terrible, but it was like getting a free dinner, drinks and babysitter all in one!

    We only have these mega bashes every couple of years, but I plan on hiring THREE sitters next time!  I'm anticipating more kids....

    Have you guys ever done this?  Or am I just a terrible parent who wants to relive her college days?

    read more...
    Dating Peter Pan
    973 Views

    One of my best friends was dumped by her boyfriend on Wednesday.  They had been dating for a little over half a year and it was starting to feel like a permanent relationship.  

    They seemed like a great match.  Except their view on kids….  the deal breaker.

    She was dating Peter Pan and didn’t know it.  I have been there, done that.  I dated Peter Pan for seven years before ending it.  I met my soon-to-be husband just after breaking it off with my version of Peter Pan.  I don’t know why it took me so long to see that my Peter Pan never wanted to “play house with me” as he so kindly put it. (Yes, those exact words.)

    My friend’s Peter Pan drew the line at kids.  He seemed to be OK with the thought of  living together since they had been doing so for the past several months, but the second she mentioned kids – he called it off.

    I told my soon-to-be husband that I wanted to be married with kids in the next five years on our third date… with the help of some liquid courage.  I figured I had just wasted seven years and I wasn’t about to do it again.  If he was apprehensive about a family, I was out of there.  Probably a bit aggressive, but that was my mind frame at the time.

    My friend has wanted to be a mom for as long as I have known her… I hope she finds her soon-to-be husband next.

    Anyone else date Peter Pan and not know it???

    read more...

    My parents are coming to visit for Memorial Day Weekend.  I can’t wait to see them, but the weeks leading up to their visits are always stressful.  

    In college, I was a total slob.  There.  I said it.  My parents often remind me about how they still have nightmares about my old college apartment.  I must admit… it was pretty trashed when they helped me move.  I hadn’t really cleaned/packed before they came to help me move… I had too much work (partying) to do!

    Every since that visit, I have been trying to clear my name.  That visit was over 12 years ago and I am still trying to have my record wiped clean.

    DH dreads how neurotic I get before a visit.  In the last month, we have stripped wallpaper, installed new light fixtures and repainted two bathrooms, cleaned out the garage, and cleaned and organized the basement.

    I really want to clean the carpets before Friday… but I don’t know if I have it in me.  I’m pretty beat from all the work we have already done.  

    I still have the Meth cleaning to do, that’s what DH calls it.  I break out the toothbrush and get scrubbing.  You can literally eat off the bathroom floor when I am done.  The whole process takes me a couple of days – this is what the rest of my week looks like.  Ugh.

    Does anyone else get like this when their parents come to visit?  More importantly… does anyone want to help!

    read more...

    I’m a huge fan of Big Love on HBO.  I always wondered what the women got out of the deal. The show explains that the “point” for women is to curb their jealous nature, but what I think they really get is help around the house.

    I mentioned this before, but a friend of mine is staying with us while her divorce is finalized.  She and her soon-to-be ex-husband have 4 beautiful children.  All 4 of these beautiful children were at my house for the weekend, bringing the house total up to 5 kids.

    I have had several discussions with our roommate about the difficulties of raising a larger family.  The biggest challenge is keeping up with the house work while making sure no one is getting into trouble or killing each other.

    Enter mom #2 (me).

    We joked about this all weekend.  Mom #1 (roommate) and I (mom #2) worked as a twin star system to monitor the kids and get all the laundry/dishes/cooking/cleaning/shopping done.  

    I must say, it made the job a LOT easier.  We could actually get chores done and get a shower in without worrying that we were going to come downstairs to find a mess/fight/disaster.

    In a house of 5 kids aging from 20-months to 9 years old, it didn’t seem that bad really. My husband played video games with the older boys and mom #1 and I water colored with the younger three.  

    I don’t think I could ever do the multiple wife marriage myself, but I could totally get used to a multiple mom home, even with more kids in the mix.

    read more...
    First haircut
    844 Views

    My baby is growing up so fast. 

    I have been putting off Niko’s first haircut because so many people told me to.  They warned me that when you cut little boy’s hair, they stop looking like your baby and start looking like your toddler.

    read more...

    One of hardest parts of switching jobs is the gap in insurance coverage.  Between my two jobs, there were 31 days of no coverage.  I could have paid for the Cobra insurance to cover us for the month, but I decided not to.  I had 45-days to sign up for coverage that would be retroactive so I risked it.

    I must say it was scary.  It was the first time in my adult life I didn’t have insurance for longer than a few days.

    read more...

    A friend of mine just found out she is going to have a little boy…. but what she really wanted was a little girl. She married into a family that is dominated by boys. She was hoping to bring the first girl into the family in over 12 years.

    I remember feeling the same way when I found out I was pregnant with my son. I was secretly hoping to have a girl… out of convenience. My sister gave me my niece’s clothes when I got married …. I was all set for a little girl.

    read more...

    We have entered the temper tantrum stage, complete with full meltdowns and throwing ourselves onto the floor.

    I knew Niko would eventually get to this stage, but I didn’t think it would be so fast or so fierce.  I would say the last few weeks have been …. trying to say the least.  We have moved from one crisis to another it seems – anything can cause a meltdown.

    read more...
    New job jitters
    813 Views

    Last Monday I started my new job.  I was so nervous about it that I totally forgot to write this blog!!  (Sorry again Katy!)

    It’s been over 11 years since I was “the new girl” at work.  I must say… it’s not a feeling I enjoy.  I hate not knowing the structure of an organization or who people are and what they do.  

    I sat in my new office wondering how long I could last without asking where the bathroom was… the answer was 5 hours.  That last hour was tough….

    I’ve written before how hard it was to leave my previous job.  I loved my job, my coworkers and the company I worked for.  Leaving my coworkers with was very hard, it was like moving away for college.  I’ll go back and visit, but it will never be the same.

    The week leading up to my first day was filled with worry, anxiety and stress.  I drove my husband crazy with questions like: “What if I don’t like it, what if they don’t like me, what if I can’t do this job?”

     “I’ve made a horrible mistake,” crossed my mind more than once. (To quote Gob from Arrested Development)

    I am pleased to report that so far, so good.  I have survived my first week without too many screw ups.  I still have a lot to learn, but my new coworkers are nice and understanding.

    My biggest challenge is getting used to a different mindset.  My new company is much smaller than my previous one… but I’m learning that there are many advantages to that.  It’s going to take me a while to get used to it, but so far, I LOVE it!

    Hate to admit it… but my husband was right.  I was getting all worked up over nothing.  Thanks honey!

    Any advice for someone starting with a new company? 

    read more...
    Car trip anxiety
    844 Views

    Easter weekend we are visiting my sister’s family in Clarksville, Tennessee.  I love my sister… but I hate the drive.

     

    read more...

    I am taking some time off between jobs to get mentally ready for my new position.  I was at my last job for over 11 years - a long time in today's world.  My new job is in the same field, but it's in a totally different setting.  I am going to spend some time researching my new organization so I won't be completely lost on my first day.

    I'm also giving myself a crazy honey-do list.  We moved into our new house about 5 months ago and there is still so much to do.  I have painted 2 of the bedrooms, but almost every room in the house needs to be repainted.  I'm hoping to repaint 3-4 rooms in one week.  

    Then there are the 1980's brass light fixtures.  There are 6 light fixtures I plan to replace - I'm paying a friend of mine to help me do this project.  I canít wait to see what the house looks like after this instant update.

    I also have quite a bit of work to do in my new yard. There is raking, trimming and reseeding that needs to be done before I start my new job.

    Yea.... I'm insane.

    Our house had two owners before us.  The original owners did a good job keeping everything in good repair and updated, but they were not the people we bought the house from.  We bought the house from the people who owned the house for 3-4 years and did NOTHING.

    Arrggg...... This would be how we got the house for such a good deal.  

    The house needed quite a bit of general maintenance repair.  All the faucets and toilets leaked water, the front door's deadbolt didn't work and the garage door didn't work right.  I can't imagine what their water bills must have been... all they needed to do was replace some toilet flaps and washers.

    Anyone else spend their vacations working like a dog on the house?  Maybe I just watch too much HGTV.....

    read more...

    In the next few weeks, I will be starting a new job.  

    To be honest, taking this new position was the hardest career decision of my life.  I LOVE my job, but my organization is just too unstable.  In the past two years there have been several RIFs (Reduction In Force) layoffs and more are scheduled in the next few months.  

    read more...

    DH and I woke up at 2:30 a.m. on Saturday morning to what sounded like a seal barking in Niko’s crib.  As soon as I heard that tell-tale cough, I knew what it was…. Croup.

    I am obsessed with parenting magazines.  I have subscriptions to three different early childhood magazines.  I read an article about 3 months ago about home remedies for common illnesses.

    I had never heard of Croup before reading the article, much less be able to identify or treat the illness.  Croup is an infection of the vocal chords and airway that is usually partnered with symptoms of a cold.  Niko had had a cold for the past few days… looks like what he really had was Croup.

    I must say it’s as scary sounding as the article said.  When we got to his crib he was coughing, crying, gasping for air and frightened.

    I bundled him up with a blanket and took him outside.  The article said that the cold air would help open up his airway and I’m happy to say that it worked.  After sitting on the front porch for about 10 minutes, Niko had calmed down and his coughing had stopped.

    We gave him some warm apple juice, watched an episode of Imagination Movers, finally it was time to go back to bed.  (Seriously, how did we live before DVRs?)

    We took Niko to the doctor’s office on Saturday morning for his Croup.  The doctor gave him a prescription for some nighttime medicine and told us to keep the humidifier on him all day.  The doctor also told us to run a steamy shower and have him sit in the bathroom for 10 minutes before we put him to bed.

    Yea… he HATES that medicine.  HATES IT.  Do you know how hard it is to get an 18-month old to take 6 ML of medicine he hates?  As soon as he sees that syringe coming toward him he runs away saying, “No, no, no, no…”

    Croup lasts 5-6 days… ugh.  Long week!

    I can’t be the only magazine junkie on this site…. anyone else hooked on magazines?  Which ones are your favorites?  

    I actually have subscriptions to about 10 different magazines.  I have ones for parenting, video games, cooking/home, general geekery and design/photography.

    read more...

    Tonight is our first meeting with Dana, our Parents as Teachers instructor.  

    We have been on the waiting list since the day Niko was born.  We moved to the North Kansas City School District about three months ago and we are finally getting an instructor.  Niko will be 18 months old on Tuesday.

    read more...

    I don’t know about you… but I have had my fill of driving in the snow/ice this year.  I sat in my living room this weekend watching the snow come down and wondering if I was going to be able to make it to work on Monday.

    I drive a tiny car – a Volkswagen Golf to be specific.  I love my car’s great gas mileage and small size.  I need a car that will fit into the tiny downtown KC parking spaces.  What I don’t love the way small cars handle in the snow/ice.  My car just isn’t heavy enough to navigate slick roads.

    I have never liked driving in bad weather, but after having Niko I hate it even more.  When I wake up in the morning and look out my window and decide if I will risk a car accident so I can go to work.

    I hate this decision.

    This decision was easier before Niko.  I never really thought twice about it, but after having my son I hate it even more.

    Weren’t we supposed to have flying cars by now?  A flying car would make my daily winter commute easier.  States and Cities would no longer have to use resources on roads or interstates and our neighborhoods would instantly become park-like settings.  

    Ohhh to dream…

    To tell you the truth, I would settle for being able to telecommute on days like these.  Aren’t we supposed to be able to do that by now??

    Am I the only one who struggles with this?  How do you balance your career with the elements…..especially in THIS economy?   

    read more...

    Niko spent the night away from mommy for the first time on Saturday night. 

    The Abuelos have been asking for an overnight visit for the last couple of weekends so we decided to take them up on their offer for Saturday night.

    read more...

    I personally think that Valentine’s Day is a sham.  It’s a fake holiday created by corporations to guilt people into buying their products/services.  It’s this weird validation of love/relationships that we feel the need to do every Feb. 14.

    When I was single it was my most hated holiday.  Nothing makes you worse than being single on Valentine’s Day.  When I was dating my husband, the pressure of Valentine’s Day was daunting.  What if I don’t spend the same amount of money… what if his gift is better than mine?  Ack!  Too much!

    My husband asked me what I wanted for Valentine’s Day last week.  I told him either a date night without Niko or to have the carpets in the house cleaned.  I really want the carpets clean, but a night out would be nice too.

    Maybe I’m just too practical.  Perhaps I should be more romantic…..

    For Christmas all I wanted was a new sink, for our anniversary I asked for a new faucet.  I’m eyeing a new entry light for Mother’s Day….  

    Are we the only ones who give these lame gifts?  What are your plans for Valentine’s Day?

    read more...

    I have written about this before... my son has no friends his age and it's our fault.

    I guess he has two friends.. but do kids at daycare count? I hope so.  They are the only kids he really gets to play with.

    read more...
    The D word
    1364 Views

    Debt.

    There.  I said the nastiest word I can say in my life right now. 

    read more...

    Hats off to you SAHMs – I don’t think I could join your ranks.

    I wrote on the Divorce blog board that a good friend of mine has just started her divorce procedure.  She was a SAHM for 8 years, and what does she have to show for it?  Other than 4 beautiful children, she has a 12-year-old car and two duffle bags.

    Two hours after being served his divorce papers, my friend’s husband closed all their joint accounts and filed for an Ex parte order against her.  This left my friend broke and unable to return home.  (Let’s just say that he is in law enforcement and there seems to be a lot of liberties that come with that job.)

    Maybe I just have trust issues.

    I love my husband and I can’t imagine him doing anything like this to me… but it’s the biggest reason I would be leery of becoming a SAHM.

    My grandmother fled Germany before WW2 and always warned us about giving up the money and the power.  She said that was how the Nazi party was able to do what ever they wanted because they had the money and the power.  She used to preach to us about being self-sufficient – especially to the girls of the family.  (Which is way I STILL work 2 jobs – neurotic.)

    From the SAHM families I have seen, there seems to be this lighthearted joke about the fact that the husband “does all the work and the wife just watches the kids.”

    I was once over at a SAHM friend’s house and there was a bit of a squabble and I over heard him say, “That’s right, leave… leave in the car that I PAID FOR!”

    Yea.  That would be a problem for me.  She took the high road and didn’t respond – she is a bigger person than I am.  I would have gotten nasty.  Very nasty.

    I would like to be come a SAHM in theory, but I would have a lot of growing up to do.  It takes a lot of self-sacrifice to be a SAHM – more than I thought before I had kids.  I know it sounds silly, but I always thought it was easy being a SAHM.  Now I feel foolish even thinking that!

    Gematree gave some great advice, “Good idea for all SAHMs to know – open a small bank account in your name with one of the kids or a close family member's name in joint on the account. A small amount saved each pay period, as little as $3. This can be a security net should you need it. Too often, even posted on this site, we hear/see/read of moms who are suddenly thrown into being financially responsible for themselves...and they didn't see it coming. The bonus is: it's a smart little savings plan that can reap major rewards in the long race of life.”

    Has anyone been in the same situation?  I would love to hear if any other worker-bee moms feel this way too...

    read more...

    Yes.  This is my most frequently asked question. All. The. Time.

    It usually starts when they ask how old Niko is.  Why is it that as soon as someone hears that your child is over the age of one that you are automatically trying for another?

    We will be trying for number two this summer/fall… but still.  The whole concept is a bit weird to me.

    (This is going to sound crazy, but I am waiting so I can try to avoid having a Tiger baby.  Yes… from the Chinese zodiac.  I have yet to meet a Tiger I get along with so I’m going to wait and try for a Rabbit.)

    I often get asked if we have another boy if we would try again for a girl.  It’s like another boy would be like getting a duplicate Happy Meal toy.  

    I would love it if my second child was a girl, but I’m not shooting the moon for one.  I know WAY too many people who get caught up with this one.  You can wind up having a basketball team if you are not careful!

    I plan on having two children myself… if we feel there is a hole in our family, we will adopt the third.

    There are many reasons for this – by the time we would have a third child I will be over 35 and I do worry about complications.  Ovarian cancer runs wild in my family – my mom had a full hysterectomy by age 36 due to pre-cancer.  Most of my aunts (5) have had their ovaries removed in their late 30’s/early 40’s.

    I am also a BIG believer in adoption.  Most of the important people in my life are adopted – it just kinda happened that way.  All of my life I have been surrounded by people who I would not have known if not for the miracle of adoption.

    It’s difficult trying to decide how many children to have.  I would love to have a dozen, but I have to think about the quality of life I can give them.  It’s a tough balancing act between the love of more children and the harsh reality of financing them.

    I know lots of people who put off having children for financial reasons… but seriously, you will NEVER have enough money to afford kids.  If you wait too long – you may look back with nothing but regret.

    I guess you don’t really decide… I and my brother were “oops” kids.  Sometimes fate decides for you!  

    How did/do you decide on how many?    I would love to hear how you do it!!

    read more...

    We are visiting my parents in Florida this week.  The plane tickets are our yearly Christmas present from them.  Niko is still young enough to be considered a lap passenger.  

    Flying is stressful for us.  My husband is a horrible traveler – I never have to worry about traveling because he is worrying enough for both of us.  If we had it his way, we would sleep at the airport the night before our flight so we wouldn’t have to worry about running late.

    Adding Niko to the mix ups the ante.

    I remember the old days of having two carry-on suitcases for the both of us… those days are long gone.  Niko has a suitcase all for himself!  We have a carry on case that’s ready to go for any breakdown.  Snacks (that is if TSA will allow them), portable DVD player with Yo Gabba Gabba, toys and TWO changes of clothes (We had a problem last year when we only packed one change of clothes).

    I totally understand the TSA thing, really I do, but the added stress of going through security with a toddler sucks.  We take the family lane, but that doesn’t really mean anything.  It takes us forever to unpack everything, take off our shoes and jackets, unload the stroller and send everything down the conveyer belt.  

    There always seems to be a more proficient parent behind me that is kinda huffy about how long I am taking.  I understand to a point, but then again, I am in the family lane and I did get there before you so… sorry.

    While security is examining my bags I always wonder if they are going to throw away my milk/snacks.  They change that rule up on me all the time… I honestly think it’s a scam to get you to buy $2.50 milk on the other side of security.

    We finally get on the plane and it’s melt-down city.  My husband looks at me and tells me that next year we are driving.  Yea right.  It’s a 21-hour drive.  Niko is just tired and cranky… we just have to ride it out until he falls asleep… which is the longest 15 minutes of my life.

    We made it to Florida after a connecting flight through Atlanta.  The second flight was much better – Niko slept through the whole thing.

    Can’t wait to do it again on the way back!

    Any suggestions on how best to travel with toddlers?  Any tricks from an experienced travel family?

    read more...

    As many of you know… I work retail on the weekends.  This year marks my tenth Christmas season in retail at a certain specialty store that kids love.

    I was at my faithful post again on Saturday morning after the dreadful snow storm. 

    read more...

    Before I had kids I knew one thing – my child could never be as gifted as __________________ (fill in the blank).

    I am still very new to this side of the fence… the married with children side. I spent most of my life on the other side looking in. I was a single working professional throughout all of my 20s and early 30s. I watched as many of my friends were married and then had children.

    read more...

    I became a vegetarian in 1999 after watching the infamous PETA chicken video.  (Be warned… it’s gruesome.)  I know SEVERAL people who became vegetarians after watching this video.

    I stayed a vegetarian until 2003.  I have battled anemia my whole life and it peaked in the summer of ’03 and the quickest way to remedy it (without prescription medication) was to start eating meat again.  My iron levels quickly recovered and I have been eating meat since.  (I still take an iron supplement, but it’s an over-the-counter version.)

    I am seriously considering becoming vegetarian again.

    I once again watched a documentary that makes me want to give up meat.  (My husband HATES it when I watch documentaries like these.)  It’s called Food, Inc. and if you are interested – it’s available on Netfix.  The documentary shows where and how our food gets to the grocery store.  (Be warned.)

    I watched the documentary with an objective view since I know they are going to show me the worse-case possible concerning the food industry.  Given that… it was still disturbing if only half of what they said is true.

    It was an eye-opening look at the meat industry.  It’s amazing how many chemicals are used in the production of meat.  The whole process from birth to slaughter to packaging is coated in chemicals.

    The documentary questions the rise in American health problems to the rise of chemicals used on our crops and farm animals.  It really makes sense when you think about it.

    It makes me worried about the quality of food I am giving my son.  Not to sound too hippy, but I do worry about the long-term affects of the chemicals that we put in our food.

    If I don’t become a vegetarian, I WILL change where and how I buy meat.

    I was at the store this weekend and I couldn’t bring myself to buy the packaged meat I used to buy.  Knowing how the meat is processed now… I just can’t buy it anymore. 

    I’m on the hunt for a local meat shop that butchers the meat themselves.  I’m not talking about a grocery store that has a person dressed as a butcher that puts pre-butchered meats on the shelves.  I want a shop that does all the work in-house.

    Anyone know of a shop locally that does this?  Somewhere in the Northland would be great if you know of one.

    What are your thoughts on this?  Am I buying into the hype or do you agree with me?

    read more...

    We are giving our son a play kitchen for Christmas. 

    Niko’s favorite room in the house is the kitchen.  He’s always pulling out the pots and pans or playing with the food in the pantry. He loves watching me cook – he definitely know that’s where food comes from.  When he is hungry he takes a piece of Tupperware out of the cabinet and tries to put in on the stove.

    read more...

    I went home to Chicago for Thanksgiving.  It has been a year since I saw my sister’s family or my brother so it was nice to spend some time with them.

    I did see something that worries me though.  My niece is pretty self-conscience about her body.

    read more...

    Moving sucks.  I LOVE our new house… but moving all of our stuff in is a bigger job than I though. What makes it an even bigger job is that Niko is having a sort-of break down on us.

    I honestly thought that Niko would walk into our new house and love it.  The layout of our new house is much better for kids.  Our old, split-level house was not very toddler-friendly.

    read more...

    We actually moved this weekend. 

    Wow. I honestly thought this day would never come.

    read more...

    Much to my husband’s dismay, I am a hole-in-the-wall/local restaurant fan. He cringes every time we pass by a Thai food restaurant that WAS a Pizza Hut, knowing I will soon drag him to eat there.

    I can’t fault my husband, he has a sensitive stomach – I can eat a Buick and I’m fine.

    read more...

    After a furious 45 minute phone call with Time Warner Cable (TWC) last week, I am open to changing my current cable provider.  (Let’s just say that what they told me two months ago and what they said last week was $75 a month different.  They said they had no record of my previous call…yea right.)

    If all goes right, we will be moving in a week and a half so I will need to go through the installation process anyway – even if we stick with TWC.

    read more...

    I don’t care what the calendar says – it’s holiday shopping season. 

    I have been working part-time at a retail toy store (I won’t name names, but there is only one chain left) for almost ten years. 

    read more...

    My little man has a new best friend.  It’s a blue butterfly bear that plays “Twinkle, Twinkle Little Star” when you press the belly.  We got this toy as a gift at my baby shower and it’s been in Niko’s room since he was born. 

    Niko discovered this toy for the first time last week sitting on his bookshelf.  The two have been inseparable since.

    read more...

    Last week I packed away all of Niko’s summer clothes into the “for future children” bin.  I stared into his empty drawers and realized I couldn’t put off winter clothes shopping any more.

    I love my little man, but I hate clothes shopping for little boys.  Their clothes are so boring.   

    It seems that when I go to the store there is a tiny corner of boy’s clothes and a whole section for girls.  (I don’t see how this is possible when we are in a “boy boom.”)

    In that tiny, 7-rack section for boys, there is the same tired blue with red stripes clothes or truck/car/construction/racing/football/baseball outfit.  Lame.   How many blue shirts can a boy own?

    I know there are a ton of specialty/boutique shops that have cool clothes for boys, but I also refuse to spend $25+ on a kids t-shirt that he will fit/poop/spill in for 3 months.

    Every now and again I can score some fun clothes at Target, but they have a pretty limited boy area as well.

    It took me three weeks to find a winter coat that I liked.  THREE WEEKS.  I finally found a coat that wasn’t blue or blue with red stripes at The Children’s Place.  It does have blue, but it’s only the trim – the overall print is a black and white robot pattern.

    I guess it’s because I’m a designer that I care so much about color and design.  I just don’t see why boys can’t have a fun pattern or use a wider palate of color.  Could manufactures maybe try using orange, purple, lime or yellow in boy’s clothes?  

    Some people may be afraid of putting their boys in a “girl color,” but I would welcome it.  I personally don’t think that putting my son in a “girl color” shirt is going change who or what he is into something else.  It’s a shirt, that’s all it is.

    (I feel the same way about toys too, but that is a topic for another time.  I really don’t understand why some people get upset if their little boy plays with “girl toys.”  It’s not a big deal in my book – if you make it a big deal it will become one.)

    This kinda turned into a rant, but I’m wondering if anyone else is sick of boring boy’s clothes too?  Other than Target, am I missing some fun/cheap place to get boy’s clothes?

    read more...

    My hair is long, way too long.  

    I have always had long hair.  Every now and again a stranger would come up to me and say that I should donate my hair to Locks for Love.  

    One of my best friends is going to sheer her hair off for Locks of Love in March and I have decided to join her.

    It’s a big decision for me… I haven’t had short hair since the infamous 8th grade perm.  

    Oh… so bad.  

    Imagine a blonde clown’s wig on an awkward/fat teenager with Peggy Hill glasses and braces complete with head gear.  Hummm… wonder why I had NO boyfriends until I went to college.

    Anyway…  I was wondering if there are any other moms (or aunts, kids, grandmas… even dads!) that would like to join me?

    Here’s a list of requirements:
    •    Hair that is colored or permed is acceptable.
    •    Hair cut years ago is usable if it has been stored in a ponytail or braid.
    •    Hair that has been bleached (usually this refers to highlighted hair) is not usable.  If unsure, ask your stylist. We are not able to accept bleached hair due to a chemical reaction that occurs during the manufacturing process. **If the hair was bleached years ago and has completely grown out it is fine to donate.
    •    Hair that is swept off of the floor is not usable because it is not bundled in a ponytail or braid.
    •    Hair that is shaved off and not in a ponytail or braid is not usable. If shaving your head, first divide hair into multiple ponytails to cut off.
    •    We cannot accept dreadlocks. Our manufacturer is not able to use them in our children’s hairpieces. We also cannot accept wigs, falls, hair extensions or synthetic hair.
    •    Layered hair is acceptable if the longest layer is 10 inches.
    •    Layered hair may be divided into multiple ponytails.
    •    Curly hair may be pulled straight to measure the minimum 10 inches.
    •    10 inches measured tip to tip is the minimum length needed for a hairpiece.

    I don’t have any ideas of when, where or how… I figure we have months to figure that out.  

    Perhaps someone out there has some hair-cutting skills they could donate?  Or a facility?

    read more...

    I now believe in unicorns.

    I told my realtor that I would believe in unicorns before a valid offer on my house.  Low and behold… an offer came in!  After some back and forth we have come to an agreement and we signed the contract on Sunday.

    read more...

    I took Niko for his one year check-up on Tuesday.  I knew I would be faced with a big decision…. the MMR vaccine. 

    The big one. 

    read more...

    We are trying to raise a bilingual baby.  

    My in-laws speak Spanish as their first language and English as their second.  They are both retired now and only hang out with other Spanish-speaking friends – so their English skills have begun to fade.

    I’m not going to get into the long history lesson about why a Japanese family speaks Spanish, but it involves World War 2.

    My husband’s family in Japan speak Spanish as well so they can speak to their family in Peru and America.  (Again, long story.)

    The truth is that if we don’t teach Niko how to speak Spanish, he will not be able to communicate with my husband’s side of the family.

    I promised myself about 3 years ago that I would brush up on my rusting Spanish skills.   When I lived in Chicago I was quasi-fluent, but that was almost 15 years ago.

    I can catch the verbs of what my in-laws are saying, but I don’t know the nouns.  So I mostly sit nodding my head and giving half-laughs when I think I have figured out what they say.

    The ride home from any family event involves quizzing my husband about what I missed.

    My husband’s cousins came in for a visit this weekend and I once again caught myself sitting in the room with a stupid grin on my face.  The conversation was spirited, but in Spanish so I had no idea what they were saying.

    Another year, another broken promise to myself to learn Spanish.  My early New Year’s resolution for 2010 is to re-learn Spanish.

    Any other bilingual families out there?  Anyone else marry into a bilingual family and not know the second language?

    read more...

    I promised myself I would not spend a bunch of money on Niko’s first birthday party.  It’s his first birthday and he won’t remember it, I told myself.  

    I have kept the party pretty low-key so far.  We are planning a backyard BBQ for friends and family.   So far it looks like we are having quite a few people over for the party… a lot more than I originally thought.  I can see how these parties balloon into a much larger event than people originally plan for.

    I thought our party was going to be around 20 or so people – now I think there is going to be over 30 people.  Wow.

    I went to the party supply store yesterday just to pick up some cake plates and balloons…. so how did I leave with 2 giant bags of stuff???

    The party fever took over while I was inside the store… and that’s what the store hopes for.  

    I fell right into their trap.

    I had forgotten about streamers, party hats, banners, table covers, first birthday decorations, goodie bags for the kids and a splat mat for under the high chair.

    I got to the register and asked the clerk if I had sucker written on my forehead.  She laughed and said no… but I know she meant yes.  I’m sure I wasn’t the first first-time mom she had seen go crazy in the store.

    I feel like a fool, yet justified by the notion that he will never have another first birthday again.  It’s our first child and I’m excited for his first birthday party.

    I plan on keeping all of the banners and first birthday decorations for future use.  We plan to have another baby in the next year so we can use them again.

    It thought I could show more restrain than that, but I was wrong. 

    Anyone else get caught up by birthday fever? 

    read more...

    On the eve of Niko’s first birthday I am entering the great milk debate.   Do I keep him on formula?  If we go to whole milk should I give him organic, raw or regular?

    Enfamil has a strong marketing campaign going for their new Next Step formula that is for 9-24 month babies.  They contend that it’s way better than regular milk because cow’s milk doesn’t have all the DHA that formula has.

    Is this truth or just good marketing?  

    I’m sure it’s true to a point, but I really don’t want to keep paying for formula for another year.  It was expensive enough buying formula for the past two months after my milk dried up.

    So… we will be going to cow’s milk.  The big question is – which kind?  

    Our child care provider is a big supporter of raw, organic milk.  Raw milk is milk straight from the cow – milk that has not pasteurized, homogenized or treated with irradiation.  Raw milk has not been altered with additives or chemicals.  It’s as organic as milk gets, made from grass, not grain fed cows.

    Raw milk supporters state that main-stream consumer processes destroy or damage nutrients found in raw milk.  Proponents assert that "friendly" bacteria, such as Lactobacillus acidophilus, aid digestion and boost immunity.

    On the flip side, "Drinking raw milk or eating raw milk products is like playing Russian roulette with your health. We see a number of cases of food-borne illness every year related to the consumption of raw milk," said John Sheehan, director of the Food and Drug Administration's Division of Dairy and Egg Safety.

    I grew up on Oberweis milk in Chicago.  It was delivered to our house in glass jars (wow… showing my age here.)  The closest thing here in Kansas City is Shatto.  It’s made from free-range cows that are not given any growth hormones.  

    The milk is pasteurized, but it’s local and fresh.  Definitely better than regular store-brand milk that has been made from cows hooked up to machines and pumped full of chemicals.

    So which way to you go?  Are there any raw milk drinkers out there?  Any Shatto-lovers?  Any one who believes in formula until they are 24-months?

    read more...

    I debated on whether or not to write about this.  

    It’s never been a big deal that my husband and I are an interracial couple.  (I’m Caucasian and my husband is Asian.)  We talked about the fact that we would have to be somewhat sensitive to the fact that our kids would be biracial.

    After five years together we have never had one incident until last weekend.

    We were at a local frozen custard shop in Independence hanging out with some out-of-town friends who are also and interracial couple.  (He’s Caucasian and she’s Hispanic.)  They have a beautiful daughter who loves chocolate ice cream.

    I didn’t even notice the guy at first.  He had a shaved head and was wearing a rebel flag t-shirt, his son was wearing a Dukes of Hazard t-shirt.  My friend who was with us noticed the fact that he was giving us the stink-eye.  I thought she was crazy, but she was right - he stared at us the entire time we were there.

    His son went to come over to our area to play with the kids (who were all biracial) and he grabbed his son and told him loudly that we were not the kind of kids to play with.

    Wow.  Seriously?

    It wasn’t a big deal at the time, but the more I thought about it – the more it got to me.  I really don’t care what people think about me… but my kids… that bothers me.

    I’m not bagging on Kansas City, but there is a lot of racial tension here that I don’t feel when I go home to Chicago.

    Obviously this incident was pretty light handed.  No big deal when you think about things… I just worry for the future.

    Are there any other biracial families on this forum?  Any words of wisdom from someone who has had to deal with this sticky subject?

    read more...

    I am a nerd and my mom is to blame. 

    read more...

    My worst nightmare happened last week.  My neighbor asked if I was pregnant again.  I forced a smile and told her no, that I was just still fat from Niko.  

    Awkward.

    Depressing.

    Frustrating.

    When I got pregnant I told my husband that I was not going to be one of those women who got fat from being pregnant…. and here I am 20 pounds over weight and my baby is almost a year old.  Arrgggg…

    I promised myself that I would never be heavy again.  I lost 65 pounds 7 years ago and vowed never to be fat again.  I haven’t gained it all back, but I know it’s a slippery slope.

    I underestimated how hard it would be to keep a workout routine with a baby.  Until recently Niko did not sleep through the night so I would only get 3-4 hours of sleep at a time.  There was no way I could even think of working out – I hadn’t had a full night’s sleep in 10 months!

    But now I have no excuses!!  Niko is sleeping through the night so what’s the deal?  

    Secretly… I don’t see the point.  

    We plan to start trying for number 2 in the spring so what’s the point of loosing the baby weight now only to gain it all back?  I know that’s the WRONG thing to think…. but it’s in the back of my mind.

    Health-wise I really need to loose the extra weight.  I need to be in shape to make the second pregnancy easier for me.  I went to the gym all the time when I was pregnant with Niko and I do think it helped.

    Anyone else have the same predicament?  Any suggestions?  Words of wisdom?

    read more...

    Let me explain.

    Saturday night we went to the Kansas City Wizards game.  David Beckham was in town and we wanted to see the living soccer legend at the Legends.  Mind you, we went to cheer on the Wizards.

    This was not our maiden voyage - we have been several times and usually sit in the Cauldron with the wild fans.  This is not kid-friendly area.  We left Niko-chan with his abuleos (grandparents) while we had a night out.

    The Cauldron is the equivalent of the Bleacher Bum section at Wrigley Field in Chicago.  There are marked seats, but that doesn’t matter – you sit where you can.  This is where the die-hard fans sit.  (I use the word sit, but we really stand the whole game.)

    I have never had a problem in this area before – the fans are spirited, but considerate.  They only wave the flags/raise banners after a goal so the people behind them can see.  It’s pretty well self-policed.

    Enter “That Guy”.

    You know who I'm talking about …  he/she is at every sporting/public event.  He/she is going to cut in front of you to order before you.  He/she’s going to cut you off getting out of the parking lot.  He/she ruins the whole experience if you let them.

    In our case, he’s literally going to stand in front of you for the game.

    Me:  “I’m sorry, but you are standing in my way.  We got here early so we could get a good seat.”  (We did – we sat in our seats for over an hour before kick-off to avoid this kind of thing.)

    Him: “This section is probably oversold, so.”

    Me: “Could you move out of our way – we were here first”

    Him:  “Hey, I’m a season ticket holder.”

    Me:  “And?  Listen, this is going to be a long game and I don’t want any trouble.”

    Him:  “Well.” (Shrugs shoulders.)

    I then get the look from my husband to not start trouble.  I have gotten this look before… he’s not a fan of confrontation.  We eventually moved up one row to where our friends were, but I still am a bit ticked about it.

    I always wonder why “That Guy’s” mom didn’t teach him/her better manners.  

    Somewhere down the line he/she was taught that kind of behavior is acceptable.  That is not going to happen in our house – I’ll come back to haunt my son if he acts like a d-bag!

    (PS… In my anger, I took a photo of him.  I will post it if enough people request it!)

    read more...

    Niko’s first birthday is coming up fast.  I can’t believe it’s almost a year now – it really does go by as fast as they say it does!

    So… now what do I do for a party?  I have been to a lot of different kinds of first birthday parties – from extravagant to minimal.  

    Babies are BIG business today and their first birthday is no exception.  It’s amazing how marketers will find you…  they know Niko’s first birthday is around the corner.  I have received TWO first birthday catalogs in the mail.  These are full color, 50+ page magazines dedicated to items you can buy for your baby’s first birthday.

    I had no idea all the stuff you can buy for a first birthday.  Foolish me… I though I only needed to get plates, cups and napkins.  I guess I need banners, t-shirts and inflatable centerpieces too!

    Thanks, but I think we are leaning toward a simple BBQ with cake and lots of friends and family.

    I know it sounds awful, but I don’t see the point of putting on a large, expensive production that he will never remember.  I also worry that the bigger the production, the bigger risk of melt-down.  I think that the most important thing is that he is surrounded by the people who love him… and of course cake!

    The only thing I am having trouble with is when to have is party.  Niko’s birthday falls on a Wednesday this year, so I was going to have his party the weekend after… but that means it’s on Labor Day weekend.  Is that bad?  Should I have it the weekend before is birthday?

    What to do, what to do….  

    Am I wrong in not making his first birthday a big production?

    What did you do for your child’s first birthday!  I’m shopping for ideas……

    read more...

    The only thing missing from this photo is that prince charming isn’t playing video games and there needs to be a mound of laundry waiting to be folded.

    I remember being a little girl dreaming about my future husband.  My favorite Disney movie is Sleeping Beauty.  I love the art, story and of course happy ending.  I used to pretend to be asleep and that only my prince could wake me with his kiss.

    When you grow up you quickly realize that’s not the way it is.  There are no dragons to slay, no beast to defeat.  Just the everyday battles… dishes, laundry, bills and yard work.  I get weak in the knees when my husband does the dishes AND the laundry!

    It’s interesting to see how American girls are obsessed with Disney Princesses.  I wonder if it’s because of Disney’s giant marketing engine or because so many moms were raised on it too.

    I admit it… I spoiled my niece with Disney Princess products.  She has all of the movies, toys and clothes… compliments of Aunt Kim.  I won’t go into the details, but she didn’t have a traditional early childhood.  I was worried that her self esteem was in jeopardy so I treated her like a princess.   

    She is now almost 10 and she is a well-adjusted, normal kid.  Sometimes I think we went a bit overboard with the princess stuff.  Every now and again that princess attitude comes back to bite me.

    I do wonder if my next child is a girl if I would be so ready to make her a Disney Princess or not.  I doubt I will really have a chance… it’s everywhere!  I guess I will just have to make sure she knows what the real world is like when she gets older.

    Dina Goldstein's photo series Fallen Princesses revisits the origins of classic fairy tale heroines and finds things not exactly as we remember them from childhood tales. To see the rest of the series, visit www.dinagoldstein.com or www.jpgmag.com/stories/11918.

    read more...

    I don’t have many friends with babies.  We’re the first people in our group of friends to have kids.  Having kids changes everything – for better and worse.

    Our friends joked that it was nice knowing us when we got pregnant.  

    I REFUSE to be like so many of our friends who had kids and fell off the side of the planet.

    Personally, I think you can do most of the things you did before kids – it just takes more time, patience, planning and gear.  Lots of gear.

    This weekend we did it all; First Fridays, the Kansas City Zoo, backyard barbeques, Power and Light and the Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art.  In order to do all of this we needed a backpack carrier, an exersaucer, stroller, diaper bags, bottles, toys, TWO cans of puffs and lots of patience and help from friends.

    Who knew that someone so little takes so much gear!

    I must say that hauling a baby around on your back for several hours is not my idea of a good time, but Niko did really well in his carrier.  He was hot and heavy, but it wasn’t as bad as I thought it was going to be.  Niko is pretty social so he really liked being out and about with everyone at the galleries.

    I do wish that Niko was walking only for his love of the outdoors.  

    Niko loves being outside, but he skins ups his legs pretty bad crawling around on the cement patio.  I put him in the grass, but he wants to be with everyone else so – scrape, scrape, scrape.  Eventually I have to put him into the exersaucer – his baby prison for barbeques.  

    Strollers are a must we have about 5 of them.  You have your massive roadster version for day trips (Graco travel system), the middle range stroller for most events (I LOVE, LOVE, LOVE my Combi) and the cheap o’ buy-enough-at-Toys-R-Us-get-a-free-stroller umbrella stroller.  

    We have a small fortune in gear – it’s amazing how much we have spent on molded plastic and metal tubing.  

    Oh well. It’s worth it if we can still have some resemblance of our pre-baby life.

    read more...

    The multi-million dollar question is who gets Michael’s kids.  This sounds like it’s going to be a long and nasty battle.

    First you have Debbie Rowe, the biological mother of Michael Jackson's first two children – it sounds like she has legal claim to Prince Michael and Paris Michael.  The mother of “Blanket” has never been made public, but I’m sure she will come out of the woodwork soon enough.

    read more...

    As you know, the United States is the only wealthy, industrialized nation that does not have a universal health care system.

    Well…. sort of.  

    We have a universal health care system that covers almost 30 percent of the population through programs for the elderly, disabled, children, military service families and veterans, and some of the poor.  These programs are known as Medicare, Medicaid, SCHIP, and TRICARE.

    I am fortunate enough to have good quality health care for my family, but it is expensive.  Our premiums and co-pays have jumped up over 50 percent in the past 3 years – not to mention the increase in cost to my employer which affects my raises.

    I hardly feel like I can complain about my insurance when I know so many people who have little or no insurance.  I know a few moms who either stay in school or only work part-time so their kids can qualify for Medicaid.  They are in a tough position – they can’t afford health insurance and daycare so qualifying for Medicaid is the only option they have.

    Healthcare is a multi-forked problem with this nation divided on a solution.  The only thing we can agree on is that the system is broken.  

    Now the big question is how do we fix it?  Some people think that the system will fix itself; others call on the government to step in.

    Either way it’s going to be messy, expensive and highly debated.  Private, for-profit companies pitted against financially-strapped public health care providers.  But we are not the only country to go through it – Canada retooled their system in 1984 and Mexico is in the process right now.

    Several states have decided to take things into their own hands and tackle universal health care themselves. Massachusetts implemented a near-universal health care system in 2007 by mandating residents purchase state-regulated health insurance. The state felt it was better to mandate insurance coverage than pay for the rising cost of health care for uninsured residents.

    I think there is a solution somewhere in the middle, think Medicare.  Everyone is on Medicare, but you can opt to have more coverage if you choose to.

    So what are your thoughts?  

    read more...

    Transition?  What transition?  

    We started to give Niko table food about 2 weeks ago.  I wasn’t going to start him on table food until a bit later, but Niko had other plans.  We had gotten to the point that we wouldn’t eat in front of him because he would STARE at us and move his mouth up and down.  If you got too close while you were eating and weren’t careful, he would grab whatever he could and shove it in his mouth as fast as possible.

    It was like eating in front of a hungry dog.

    We started small – we broke off some bread into tiny chunks.  He gobbled them right down.  We tried some pulled pork just to see if he would like it – he wolfed it down.  Right now, blueberries are his favorite.  I haven’t found any table food that he DOESN’T like!

    If it were up to Niko he would never eat baby food again – he fusses when he sees that baby food container come out of the fridge. I still think he needs some of the nutrients that are found in baby food.  I feed him the baby food that has the added DHA supplement.  

    I’m still nursing, but he would rather eat real food over milk any day.

    I can’t tell if he just likes the food better or the fact that he can feed himself.  I’m not brave enough to have him go crazy with baby food and a spoon yet.  I know that is going to be a huge mess…. bite sized pieces are easier right now.

    Have I made the transition too early – Niko is now 9-months-old.  

    When did you make the baby food to solid food transition?  Did you ease your baby into table food or was it a sharp drop-off like mine?

    read more...

    As I squeeze my 9-month-old son into a too-small 12 month outfit something occurs to me – infant clothes sizes are more of a suggestion than a rule.  Niko will be in 18 month clothes before the end of the month… actually before the end of the week at the rate he’s going.

    When I was pregnant I foolishly bought ahead, thinking I was smarter then the sales.  I bought a bunch of clearance summer 9 and 12 month clothes last fall convinced I was being money-wise.  

    The summer 9 month clothes never had a chance…. Niko hit 9 month clothes in January and has been in 12 month clothes for 2 months.  

    My son is not gigantic by any means – he’s always come in around the 75 percent mark on the growth charts.  (Except his massive head which is at the 97 percent mark.)

    I wonder if the system doesn’t work because it’s impossible to gage infant sizes or if it’s a plot by baby clothes manufactures to have customers have to buy the same outfit in 3 different sizes.  Hummmm…..

    My new game-plan is to shop only for the current to next season.  I’m hoping not to get burned on any more purchases.  I need to resist being tempted by winter clearance sales in the middle of summer.  It’s easier said than done…..

    If there is any advice I SHOULD have listened to with my first baby it’s this:  BUY USED CLOTHES!!!  I have been hitting the garage sale circuit and it’s WAY better than any clearance sale I have been to.  

    I bought some Carters sleepers for $1 that looked hardly used.  I asked if they were new – she told me that she bought them on sale and her son grew out of them before she had a chance to put them on.  Familiar story….

    read more...

    Last Wednesday, Mike Tyson’s 4-year-old daughter died after being strangled by a treadmill cord.

    Before I became a mom these stories were sad, but I didn’t dwell on them.  Now… I can hardly stand to hear about these stories… they terrify me.

    read more...

    One thing I miss since having a baby is not being able to see new movies the day they come out.  I’m not one of those people who think it’s alright to bring their baby to the move theater opening night.  In fact, I spent the better part of my life wondering what was wrong with them.  Nothing worse than spending $10 to hear a baby cry throughout a movie… come on!  It’s 007, did you really think the gun noises and explosions weren’t going to bother your kid?

    Yea, yea – I could drop Niko off at his Abuelos or pay a babysitter, but that’s not practical every time I want to see a new movie.

    read more...

    As most of you know... we are trying to sell our house.  I have been watching alot of HGTV and the first thing they say is de-junk your house.  I must say that was easier said than done. 

    We had a lot of work to do.  We haven't been able to park in the garage for 3 years due to the amount of junk in there.  The basement wasn't in any better shape - junk everywhere.

    read more...
    Road tripin’
    774 Views

    It’s road trip season for us.  Last week we visited friends in Omaha.  If you ever have the chance, visit the Omaha zoo.  You will not be disappointed – their zoo is awesome!

    Anyway as you can see… we had some problems.  I learned something last weekend – if you are planning a long car ride, don’t feed the baby prunes.

    I fed Niko some prunes and cereal about 8 a.m. or so that morning and really thought nothing of it.  He did his business about 9:30 so I though we were safe.  We left for Kansas City about 2 p.m. and were on the road for about an hour and a half when a friend of ours riding in the back seat noticed something on Niko’s chin.

    Yea ...  it’s what you think.

    She thought it was some spit up then she noticed the explosion below his leg.  “OH MY GOD!  POOP!”  

    “What?” I yelled back, “What’s wrong?”

    “Massive poop!  I need wipes!  It’s SOOOOO nasty!,” she replied.

    “Wait!  Let me get my camera first!  Quick we need to pull over!,” I yelled back.  My poor husband  was driving – he had no idea what to do.

    “Pull over where?,” he asked.  “ANYWHERE!,”  I replied.

    Within about 2 minutes, Niko had given himself a new eyebrow, sideburn and soul patch made of poop.

    We pulled over and first thing was first - lots of photos.  Then we move to phase 2….. detox.

    I am not afraid of poop.  It’s not fun, but it’s not going to clean itself up so I might as well get in there and get it done as fast as possible.  My husband is both grossed out and in awe of my ability to clean up ground zero.    He was just glad it wasn’t him down in the poop trenches.

    We have three more road trips planned for this summer – I’m looking for suggestions on the best way to travel in the car with babies.  We obviously need some advice – our first time out was a bit rough!

    read more...

    When I was a teenager, I dreaded hearing how I would eventually turn into my mother.  The thought was horrifying – I vowed not to let it happen to me.  My mom was so strict and bull-headed when I was a teenager, always nagging me about homework, not hanging out with certain people and getting into college.

    Of course now my whines about my mother sound crazy.  I would never be able to have the life I have now if she had not been such a warden in my teenage life.

    It’s a joke in our family about my mom’s “gentle suggestions.”  My mom has never been shy about her thoughts – especially when it comes to our welfare.

    For years my mom “asked” when I was going to settle down and start a family.  When I was 25 my mom asked me if she should put the money they had saved for my wedding into an investment CD.  Yea…. “gentle suggestion.”

    I admit it – I was a party girl in my twenties.  I worked hard during the week and partied even harder on the weekends.  I was dating someone at the time, but it didn’t work out.  When I turned 27 I reconnected with the man who would become my husband.  Three years later we were married.  My mom was thrilled (and so was my husband’s mom!).  

    The first mother’s day we were married, my mom started sending me mother’s day cards.  Yea…. “gentle suggestion.”

    I was pregnant by the second mother’s day and I received another card that read, “FINALLY!”

    It’s now my third married mother’s day and I must say that I now see why my mom pushed me so hard to have a family.  She was right…. it’s the best thing that’s ever happened to me.

    I’ll never tell her, but I wish I had started my family earlier.  It’s a catch-22 though – I wish I had started earlier, but I think I will be a much better mom because I waited.  That’s not true for everyone, but I had a lot of growing up to do.

    My mother and I are very different… yet as time goes on we are more of the same.  I will probably become more and more like her, and that’s a good thing.

    Although…. I am creeped out by the fact that I am LOOKING so much like her!!!  When did that happen?

    read more...

    As I have mentioned before, we are in the process of moving.  I am *hoping* to have our house for sale next week. (I have been saying “one more week” for months now, but it really does look like it’s going to happen now.)

    We have been working so hard to get our house ready for sale that we have not had any time to consider where we are going to move to.  I have to stay within Kansas City, Missouri’s city limits for my job so that HEAVILY restricts were we can move.

    I must admit that when it comes to schools in KC, I am at a loss.

    I am not from Kansas City, I’m from the Chicagoland area.  I attended private school from K-3 through high school.  Honestly, we went to private school because the school district we lived in was very, very bad.  East Aurora school district was known for one thing – gang violence.

    When I bought my current house, I was 23 years old and the thoughts of marriage, babies or school districts were not even on my radar.  It’s amazing how different my life is almost 10 years later.

    We don’t have many friends with kids – so we don’t have a lot of people to ask about schools or school districts.  We have been surfing around on the net, but that isn’t really the best way to find out about a school.

    So…. I need your help!!!  If you had to buy a house in the Kansas City limits, where would you buy?  

    What school district is the best?  

    What school district should I avoid?

    If you know of a great private school – let me know!

    read more...

    When I became pregnant, I knew that my life would never be the same.  I would never come home and wonder what I was going to do with all of my free-time tonight.

    I underestimated the humility lessons that come with having a baby.

    read more...

    This thought came to me this weekend as Niko learned how to crawl.  Not scoot like he had been doing, but text-book crawling.

    Our house is just not right for a toddler.  We live in a back to front split-level house with three levels of stairs.  I LOVE the open floor plan, but those stairs have got to go.

    It was my decision to wait until Niko was born and then move.  I grew up with a very sick little brother who was in and out of the hospital until he was four.  My brother was born with severe hearing loss and bad allergies/lung problems. I vividly remember on two separate occasions telling him goodbye and that I would see him in heaven.  (My brother is perfectly fine now – thanks to many surgeries/therapy paid for by the Easter Seals.)

    I was afraid that there would be complications like this with Niko - hearing problems follow the men in my family.  I figured we could stay in our current house and make it work with one income if things turned out for the worse.  

    So far, Niko has avoided the hearing problems of my family.  He failed his first two hearing tests, but passed the 6 week test – he is scheduled for another test when he turns 9 months old.  He reacts to sounds so I am not really worried… my brother did not when he was Niko’s age.

    I must say it is… challenging trying to prep a house for sale with an active 7 month old.  We have to find someone to watch Niko while we pack.  We have to have Niko go to a friends house while we paint or do anything else “toxic”.   The idea of trying to keep a perfect “show house” with two cats and a baby is almost comical.  

    I’m a pack-rat, there I have said it. 

    There is a reason why I have not moved in 9 years…. the junk I have collected is amazing.  I had a garage sale about 2 years ago that helped, but I still could not park EITHER car in the garage.  So I had to get serious about de-junking the house.  We filled a 16-cubic foot dumpster in two days.  We donated over 15 bags of clothes, kitchenware and toys/junk to the local charity.  We had one of those 16’ POD containers delivered and filled.  After a month of hard work – my garage and basement are cleared!

    We still have quite a bit of work left to do, but we are closer to getting the house on the market.  We hope to have a shiny for sale sign in our front yard by the end of the month.  Then it’s time to look for a new house…. Yikes!  

    Anyone else wish they had moved BEFORE your bundle of joy came?  Any advise on how to move with kids?

    read more...

    We really should have installed his new car seat about a month ago.  Niko is still under the weight limit, but his legs have hung off the edge of the infant car seat for weeks.  His infant car seat has one of those great zip-up winter covers and I was trying to keep him in there until it warmed up.  

    Last week I snapped him into his infant car seat base for the last time.  It finally hit me that if we were in a wreck, his legs would be broken.

    I must say that I hate installing car seats.  HATE it.  It took me two hours to wrestle the old car seat bases out of both cars and install the new car seats.  The new car seats look great, but they take up so much more room!  I pity the poor person who tries to ride in the front seat in my small car – they will need to be 5’3” or under to fit!  The old infant car seats and bases went into storage for Niko’s future brother or sister.

    Niko definitely thinks he’s a big-shot now.  I put him in his new seat and he looked at me with such pride!  

    There are definite pros and cons to the car seat upgrade.

    The biggest plus is that I don’t have to lug around a heavy car seat any more.  He was getting pretty heavy in that thing.  Niko is about 19 pounds, add in the car seat and it was almost 25 pounds of love to be hauling around.  

    What I miss is that if Niko were sleeping, I could move him into the house without waking him.  I REALLY miss his zip up winter cover – especially on days like today!  I also miss how fast I could get him in and out of the car.

    Perhaps I’m just a nervous person about theft, but I feel like such a target while I am getting Niko in and out of his new car seat.  Am I the only one who feels like this?  

    It seems like I have my back turned with my head in the car and I’m totally preoccupied with trying to hurry, but not hurt him while he squirms around.  Maybe it’s because I come from a bigger city, but it seems like I would be a push over in this venerable state.  

    I had thought about putting some mace in the seat back, but then I worried about getting in an accident and it going off so close to Niko.  I think I will look into some tazers or other non-lethal alternatives this week….

    read more...
    T is for tooth!
    1115 Views

    It has been a long, long weekend of sleepless nights, but Niko’s first tooth has finally broken through.  I have been trying to get a glimpse of it but he’s pretty good at blocking it with his tongue.  When you run your finger across his gums though – there it is.

    People have been saying that he has been “teething” for months now.  The chewing, the drooling and the tell-tale puffy gums.  Finally – something to show for all that work.

    When I first saw his little “nibblets” I was so excited.  I thought Niko would have his first tooth months ago.  I have learned though that like everything with babies, things don’t quite happen when you think they will.  

    When I am out and about, people ask if Niko is teething.  This is probably because of the CONSTANT drool.  How bad is it?  When Niko is at daycare he wears a bib all day long (sometimes two).  My little man has been a faucet since he was 2 months old.  If only there was a market for baby slobber….  I could have retired by now.

    The only reason I am a bit anxious for him to get his teeth is so he can start to have different kinds of food.  

    Niko FASCINATED by food.  

    If you are eating in front of him, he will STARE at you.  It’s like eating in front of the dog.  He will watch the food go into your mouth and make chewing motions at you.

    Niko has lightening-quick abilities to grab food off your plate if you aren’t paying attention.  I was holding him once while eating some French fries and I turned my head to get something and he had a fry in his hands headed to his mouth in under 7 seconds.

    Last night I had jokingly put a plate with some food on the floor out of his reach to see if he would crawl to it.  Niko can sort-of crawl.  He has the leg motion down, but he can’t quite get the arms figured out.  Niko targeted the plate and popped up on to his hands and knees with in seconds.  His little legs shuffled forward, then a mighty lunge forward!  Splat! To our amazement – Niko’s hand was in my plate.  He’s got quite a reach.

    We are going to have our hands full when he figures crawling out, but that’s an adventure for another time.

    On a side note----

    I am a leaf in a wind with my job right now.  I’m hoping to know one way or another by the end of this week.  Thank you to everyone for their thoughts and prayers.  I will keep you updated.

    read more...

    I’m staring down the grim fact that on Thursday, I could be laid off.  It’s bad.  I am trying to stay positive, but I am a realist.  I would say that I have a 30 percent chance of keeping my job.

    The biggest concern is that I carry our family’s insurance.  Insurance is really the only reason why anyone gets a full-time job.  So what do I do now?  The only thing I can do - supply a cost-savings analysis of my position, work on my resume and pray.

    I will find out on Thursday if my job has been cut, but I won’t be released until April 30.  If my position is cut, I hope to find another job within my organization.  I have almost 10 years with my current employer – I’m hoping that counts for something.

    What does a layoff mean for us?  

    It means staying in our house for a few more years.  We have been prepping our house for sale.  My husband and I were scheduled to have our house on the market by the end of the month.  Our current house is not quite right for a toddler – too many stairs.  If I loose my job, we will just have to make it work.

    It also means rethinking our next baby.  Originally, our plan was to try for baby #2 next spring.  We are split between two different schools of thought here.  

    1.    We wait.  We wait until I find a new job and the economy evens out.  The problem with that is that I would hate to find a new job only to “get pregnant” on them and be gone for 3 months.  I do worry that I would be replaced very easily if that were to happen.  I also don’t want to wait too long – I’m running out of time!

    2.    We get pregnant immediately.  I increase my hours at my second job (part-time retail) and we have all our kids back to back.  The problem with that is my body is old and I was hoping to give it a chance to breathe between kids.  I also don’t like the idea of losing my career.  I have worked very hard to get to where I am and I fear that if I take a “baby break” that I won’t be able to get back to where I am now.

    Tough times call for tough decisions.  Is anyone else facing the same fate?  Have you been recently laid off with the same concerns?  I would love to hear from you if you are in this situation.

    I’ll keep you posted on how it shakes out this week.  I’m praying for a miracle.

    read more...

    Monday night I woke up in a puddle.  I must have been in deep sleep – I didn’t hear Niko fussing, but the “kitchen” did.  Ugh.  It has been months since my last soggy waking and I have not missed it.  

    It did remind me of my early days with Niko though.  I was TERRIFIED about breastfeeding.  Does it hurt?  Will I be able to produce enough milk?  How do I turn these things on/off?

    I remember the first time Niko nursed – it was a few minutes after I had delivered him.  I was AMAZED at the sucking capacity of a newborn!  For some reason I didn’t think it would be so… strong.  And to be honest – it did hurt.  In fact, the first week of nursing was agony.  Every feeding time was a test of my commitment to breastfeeding.

    The problem was my latch.  I was trying to do what the nurse showed me in the hospital, which was wrong.  Thank goodness my doula had given me a DVD from Dr. Jack Newman.  I honestly would have given up if I didn’t see that DVD.  After following his instructions for a few days I had healed up and was nursing like a champ.

    I had the technique down, but there were a lot of industry secrets that were not covered in any of my breastfeeding classes.

    No one told me that when your baby cries, your body will produce milk.  Yeah.  I would have liked to have known that before the cry-fest that was Niko’s first doctor’s appointment.  The doctor was looking at me kind of funny, but I didn’t really think about it.  When he finished the exam and left the room I started to get Niko back into his gown and I noticed that I was soaking wet. I had leaked through my shirt and jacket.  Nice.  

    Thankfully, after about a month I stopped leaking for the most part.  It was not a fun month though – most nights I woke up drenched.  On mornings that I woke up dry, my shirt was like cardboard and stuck to me due to an undetected leak in the night.

    I had heard about becoming engorged, but I didn’t realize how soon that would happen.  I never have to wonder what I would look like with a bad boob job.  I have now seen what one would look like on me.  Or wonder what it would feel like to have my breast tissue substituted with golf balls.  And the pain… they were right about that.

    So far, my breastfeeding experience has been a mixed bag.  I love the convenience of having “built in bottles” late at night.  There really is a bonding experience that comes with nursing.  It’s especially magical when you have to nurse while sitting on a public toilet.  Oh, how I hate it!!  I have only had to do it a few times.  

    I love sitting on a public toilet for 15 minutes while my son makes grunting-eating noises.  It sounds like I’m doing something else in there.  

    I admit that I was afraid of the pump in the beginning – I thought it would hurt.  I was scared of being hooked up to a piece of machinery to have my fluids sucked out.  So I didn’t pump for the first two months after Niko was born.  I suffered through engorgement and having to nurse on public toilets before I found the guts to try the pump.

    What a fool I had been - the pump is a nursing mom’s best friend!!!  I was able to go out in public again! I would be able to return to work… even though I had mixed emotions about it.  But that is a story for a different time.

    read more...

    Sen. Ralph Hudgens, a Georgia state senator introduced legislation to limit the number of embryos that can be implanted in a woman's uterus.   Nadya Suleman, (Octomom) was implanted with six embryos -- an unusually high number. 

    http://www.cnn.com/2009/US/03/03/georgia.octomom.bill/index.html

    read more...

    I’m pretty new to this whole mom thing.  My son will be 6 months old on Tuesday, but I have learned a few things.  If you are out and about with your new baby or have baby photos in your work cubical there are two questions you WILL be asked.  (Actually three, we will talk about breastfeeding later.)

    Question 1: “Awww… how old is he/she?”

    Question 2:  “Are they sleeping through the night yet?”

    The first question is fine – no ulterior motive there.  The second question is a landmine – navigate at your own risk.

    Your answer will either validate you as a new mom or put you in to the remedial parenthood club.  Awww….. she has no idea what she is doing…. poor thing.

    My answer to question 2 is no…. said very quietly.  My son, Niko is not sleeping through the night yet.  Some nights he sleeps until 5 a.m., but more often than not he wakes up at 2 a.m. and again at 5 a.m.

    When I say this I get the look.  The “so sorry for you” look that is usually followed by a story of how their kid slept through the night at 3 weeks old.

    I have a hard time believing this… but I listen nodding my head.  Then they usually tell me some special technique that they used like feeding their baby cereal before they put them down or suggest a book to read.

    I have tried many techniques and read several books on the subject.  I feed him cereal at night, we have a bedtime ritual, I give him more naps during the day and the list goes on.  I will admit that the bedtime ritual and more daytime naps helped with the screamfest that used to be bedtime.  No progress on sleeping through the night though.

    For people without kids, I get the “this is why I don’t want kids” look.  I have confirmed all their doubts and fears about having kids.  Months and months of sleepless nights, waking up to a crying baby.

    Some people tell me to let him cry – he needs to learn that night time is for sleeping.  I can’t bring myself to do that.  When he wakes up he is hungry – I nurse him and he goes right back to sleep.  Some nights I can actually hear his stomach growling as he starts to nurse.  It’s not his fault.  He’s hungry!

    So why do I let this bother me?  Right after admitting Niko’s failure to sleep through the night I would tell them how he rolled over at 3 months or how he could sit at 5 months.  I felt like he was being judged as sub-par for not hitting the “sleep through the night” mark.

    I’m proud to say that it doesn’t bother me anymore.  It’s just the way Niko is and if I’m not bother by it, why should I care what others think.  He will eventually sleep through the night when his body is ready to.  He is a healthy and very happy boy and that’s all that matters.

    read more...

    This is my first week back to work after my wonderful maternity leave.  My plans of winning the lotto so I could stay home didn't work out so here I am.  My daycare provider is wonderful - she is warm, caring and competent.

    I do worry that my son will begin to think of her as mommy. I am jealous that she gets to spend the waking hours with him.  I leave for work when he's asleep and when I pick him up I only get a few hours before bedtime.

    read more...

    Hello!

    My little man as 3 months old and he is starting to cut teeth.  I know it's kinda hippie, but I don't like the idea of drugging him up while he is going through the process. 

    read more...
    Vaccinations??
    519 Views

    My son is scheduled for his first round of vaccines in 2 weeks. I must admit I am a bit concerned about the link between Autism and vaccines recently. I have my list of questions to ask before they stick him with anything.

    It's interesting that Europe and Asia have very different schedules for vaccinations. They don't give some of the vaccinations until the children are 12 that we give at 18 months.

    Any thoughts on this?  Has anyone here refused the "schedule" of vaccinations?

    read more...

    My morning started off bad.  I caught a flat on the way into work this morning.  I work downtown in the Government area.  I am 6+ months pregnant to make things even better.  I changed my own tire like most super women in today's age. 

    What kills me is that NOT ONE PERSON asked if I needed help.  Mind you - this was 7:45 a.m. on a workday, downtown Kansas City, Mo.  At least 40 people walked past me and my big belly trying to change this flat with the worthless jack that car makers give you. 

    read more...
    Belly touching
    586 Views

    Perhaps I am being too sensitive.  

     

    I am 4 & ½ months along in my first pregnancy and I have told all of my friends and co-workers that I am now expecting.  

    read more...
    Best Stroller?
    413 Views

    Hello!

    I am new to this whole "mom" thing.  I am only 3 months along and I'm already wondering about the basics.  Right now it's stollers.

    read more...

    May 2013
    SuMoTuWeThFrSa
     1234
    567891011
    12131415161718
    19202122232425
    262728293031 
    Tags
    toddler (21)
    thoughts (20)
    first time mom (13)
    advice (10)
    mom (7)
    worries (7)
    rant (6)
    career (5)
    retail (5)
    boy (4)
    daycare (4)
    discipline (4)
    fatty (4)
    food (4)
    moving (4)
    pregnancy (4)
    story (4)
    stress (4)
    baby (3)
    birth (3)
    birthday (3)
    cat (3)
    christmas (3)
    concern (3)
    disney (3)
    emergency (3)
    family (3)
    kids (3)
    mothers day (3)
    pregnant (3)
    sick (3)
    son (3)
    toddlers (3)
    widow (3)
    working (3)
    almitra (2)
    anger (2)
    asthma (2)
    autism (2)
    bathroom (2)
    big (2)
    biracial (2)
    car (2)
    car trip (2)
    choice (2)
    crawling (2)
    daddy (2)
    first (2)
    friends (2)
    fun (2)
    grandparents (2)
    holiday shopping (2)
    horror stories (2)
    job (2)
    laughing (2)
    lovely (2)
    milk (2)
    mmr (2)
    new job (2)
    night out (2)
    poop (2)
    road trip (2)
    room (2)
    school (2)
    schools (2)
    spending (2)
    teething (2)
    toys (2)
    travel (2)
    vote (2)
    wedding (2)
    whine (2)
    work (2)
    18 (1)
    alter (1)
    amber (1)
    american (1)
    angry (1)
    anyone (1)
    aunts (1)
    babies (1)
    back (1)
    bath (1)
    becoming your mom (1)
    bed (1)
    behavior (1)
    beyonce (1)
    big love (1)
    bilingual (1)
    bills (1)
    birthdays (1)
    black friday (1)
    blog (1)
    blood (1)
    boys (1)
    bragging (1)
    breaking (1)
    budget (1)
    cable (1)
    cable company (1)
    cancer (1)
    candy (1)
    car seat (1)
    challenge (1)
    child safety (1)
    chirstmas (1)
    chores (1)
    clawson (1)
    cleaning (1)
    community (1)
    cookbooks (1)
    cooking (1)
    cosleeping (1)
    cousins (1)
    crap (1)
    cravings (1)
    croup (1)
    crying (1)
    culture (1)
    cynical (1)
    dad (1)
    date (1)
    debt (1)
    dentist (1)
    dh (1)
    diaper changing (1)
    diet (1)
    disaster (1)
    dishwasher (1)
    divorce (1)
    doctor (1)
    doctors (1)
    dog (1)
    drama (1)
    drinking (1)
    drive-in (1)
    driving (1)
    easter (1)
    eating (1)
    ebt (1)
    economy (1)
    elections (1)
    elf (1)
    entertaining (1)
    er (1)
    exercise (1)
    expensive (1)
    facebook (1)
    fairy tales (1)
    faith (1)
    fat (1)
    fears (1)
    federal (1)
    first birthday (1)
    first day (1)
    flight (1)
    flu (1)
    formula (1)
    from (1)
    frustrated (1)
    frustration (1)
    funding (1)
    fundraiser (1)
    fundraisers (1)
    furlough (1)
    future (1)
    games (1)
    garage sales (1)
    gear (1)
    gift (1)
    girls (1)
    give (1)
    golden girls (1)
    government (1)
    growing up (1)
    guest (1)
    guilt (1)
    guns (1)
    hair (1)
    hair cut (1)
    halloween (1)
    hater (1)
    hatred (1)
    hbo (1)
    healthcare (1)
    help (1)
    hero (1)
    hippy (1)
    hoax (1)
    home (1)
    homeopathic (1)
    homework (1)
    hormone (1)
    horror (1)
    house project (1)
    husband (1)
    idol chit chat (1)
    imdb (1)
    infant clothes (1)
    insurance (1)
    internet (1)
    interracial (1)
    iphone (1)
    issues (1)
    jealous (1)
    job loss (1)
    jobs (1)
    junk (1)
    kc (1)
    king (1)
    labor (1)
    late (1)
    laundry (1)
    learning spanish (1)
    lets (1)
    lets move (1)
    list (1)
    local (1)
    locks of love (1)
    long distance (1)
    m2m meet-up (1)
    magazines (1)
    marriage (1)
    mcdonald (1)
    memories (1)
    michael jackson (1)
    milwaukee (1)
    mistakes (1)
    moms day (1)
    move (1)
    movies (1)
    multiple kids (1)
    multiple moms (1)
    names (1)
    natural (1)
    nerd (1)
    new friends (1)
    new house (1)
    new mom (1)
    newborn (1)
    night (1)
    nighttime (1)
    obese (1)
    obesity (1)
    obsession (1)
    octomom (1)
    opinion (1)
    organic (1)
    organic milk (1)
    parenting (1)
    parents as teachers (1)
    park (1)
    parties (1)
    party (1)
    pet (1)
    peter pan (1)
    phase (1)
    phone (1)
    pictures (1)
    pixar (1)
    plan (1)
    playgroup (1)
    politics (1)
    poll (1)
    potty (1)
    pre-teen (1)
    pregancy (1)
    prepare (1)
    preparedness (1)
    presents (1)
    pride (1)
    priorities (1)
    public service (1)
    raw milk (1)
    real estate (1)
    reality check (1)
    relationships (1)
    restaurant (1)
    returing to work (1)
    ronald (1)
    safety (1)
    sahm (1)
    sayings (1)
    scary (1)
    school district (1)
    second (1)
    second baby (1)
    sex (1)
    shelf (1)
    shooter (1)
    shower (1)
    sickness (1)
    side (1)
    silly (1)
    sleeping (1)
    sleeping through the nigh (1)
    sleepless (1)
    sleepovers (1)
    soap box (1)
    soft (1)
    soul (1)
    spanish (1)
    spongebob (1)
    strollers (1)
    summer (1)
    tantrums (1)
    taxes (1)
    temper tantrums (1)
    terminal (1)
    terror (1)
    texting (1)
    thankful (1)
    thanks (1)
    things (1)
    three (1)
    time (1)
    tips (1)
    tooth (1)
    tornado (1)
    toy story (1)
    trisomy (1)
    tv (1)
    uncles (1)
    vacation (1)
    vaccinations (1)
    vaccines (1)
    valentine (1)
    vampire (1)
    vegetarian (1)
    veteran (1)
    video (1)
    villan (1)
    visit (1)
    vocabulary (1)
    weather (1)
    wills (1)
    wondering (1)
    working moms (1)
    yo gabba=gabba (1)
    young (1)
    zombie (1)